John 14–16

John 14:1 · Darby

Let not your heart be troubled; ye believe on God, believe also on me.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

John 14:2 · Darby

In my Father's house there are many abodes; were it not so, I had told you for I go to prepare you a place;

Jesus is about to leave, and His followers had hoped for thrones and crowns on earth. Instead He speaks of His Father's house, and of a place there for them.

The Father's House

The stress falls on whose house it is.

"In My Father's house are many mansions … I go to prepare a place for you." Notice this: it was in His Father's house — the place He had as Son, where He was at home. There He was going to prepare my place. That is unspeakable blessing! It was a comfort, a joy, to have Christ with them in the world, but that was passing. Think what the home of such a heart as His must be! There all His divine affections would flow out. He is the divine Son, and yet a Man. And this is the place where He is going to take us.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What "Mansions" Means

The verse here reads "many rooms." Older translations say "mansions," and that word has drifted.

In modern English, the word "mansions" suggests size and ornate display. But in the English of 1611 the word meant only what the original language conveys: "resting-places," "abodes" or "dwellings." The word appears only once more in the New Testament, in verse 23 of this same chapter, and there it is translated "abode." "Many" does not point to a variety of conditions. It points to plenty of room. There would be room not only for the Lord, but room for all of them too. That house will never be overcrowded, as the inn at Bethlehem was at His first coming.

Modernised from Scripture QuarterlyOriginal wording

Room Enough, and Permanent

The word "abodes" carries two things: a home no one ever leaves, and room enough.

Let us note that the word "mansions" is really "abodes" — a home which, once reached, will never again be left. There we shall stay. On earth we have "no lasting city." We are pilgrims and strangers here. Our lasting home is in the Father's house. What is more, in the Father's house there are "many" abodes. On earth there was no room for Christ, and little room for those who are Christ's. But in the Father's house there is room for all who are Christ's — the great and the small.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

"If It Were Not So, I Would Have Told You"

This is the plainest sentence in the verse, and it is a pledge of honesty. He had asked them to leave everything and follow Him; He will not let them build on an illusion.

These men had trusted that He would redeem Israel... The Father's house had never entered their earth-bound minds, but this is what He talks to them about, not thrones and crowns... To remove all question from their minds He says, "if it were not so I would have told you." Suppose I had nothing better for you than the earth can give, nothing better than your highest expectations. Then I would have told you. I would not have asked you to follow Me and then deceived and disappointed you.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

The same honesty, one writer argues, runs in the other direction too:

"In My Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you," He said; and it is equally true that if there had been no hell to dread and avoid, He would have told us. He has told us in definite terms about both heaven and hell, and everyone who takes His words seriously is wise.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

How He Prepares the Place

The preparing is not work done on the disciples. It is work done on the place.

A Man entered heaven, as a result of redemption, and so the place was prepared for them. It was not a question of preparing them for the place (that is the subject of chapter 13), but of preparing the place for them. The presence of their Forerunner, where He was going, accomplished it... The entrance of Christ left nothing to be done for them to enter; only those who will share the inheritance with Him still have to be gathered.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

That entrance created something that had never existed:

Before He went there, the place had no existence. It was a new thing for man to be in heaven. Angels might have been there as servants, but men were to be there as sons... And that place is now prepared. It is not being prepared. The entrance of Christ, as man before the Father's face, has prepared it. He is there for us; not for Himself.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The Person Makes the Place

The place matters because of who is there.

"I go to prepare a place for you" — He Himself is the home-link, so close and precious, between our hearts and the place... So Scripture never speaks of our going to heaven, but of our going to Christ. The person makes the place, even in natural things; how much more in divine things!

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Summary

- House — the promise names a home: the Father's house, where Christ is at home as Son.

- Rooms — "mansions" means resting-places. "Many" means room enough for all, not ranks or grades.

- Reassurance — He will never leave His followers hoping for something that does not exist. He would have told them.

- Preparation — Christ prepared the place by entering heaven as Man after redemption. Chapter 13 shows Him preparing us; here He prepares the place.

- Person — a Person makes the place. So Scripture speaks of going to Christ, not of going to heaven.

John 14:3 · Darby

and if I go and shall prepare you a place, I am coming again and shall receive you to myself, that where I am ye also may be.

These words come the night before the cross, and the disciples are afraid: their Master is leaving. His answer is a promise, and it raises three questions: what place is He preparing, what return does He mean, and what does He promise us at the end?

The Place Prepared by His Own Entrance

What makes the place ready is that Christ Himself has gone in as a man, ahead of us.

He says, "I go to prepare a place for you." It was the eternal thought of the Father that man should be in that place. But Christ had to go in first as our Forerunner. His entrance prepared the place. He entered as Man into the presence of the Father, in the Father's house. He would have us know that that place is ours.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The house He speaks of is His own home.

Notice, it was in His Father's house, the place that He had as Son where He was at home — there He was going to prepare my place. That is unspeakable blessing! It was a comfort, a joy to have Christ with them in the world, but that was only along the way. He was going to prepare a place where He was at home. Think what the home of such a heart as His must be!

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A Real Return, Not a Figure of Speech

Some have read the promise as a poetic way of speaking about dying, or about a historical event. Commentators reject those readings.

It is clear that He did not mean death, nor the destruction of Jerusalem, nor the end of the world. He who was going away promised to come again. If the departure of Jesus was real and personal, the return would be just as real and personal. He does not come to reign over them in their place. He comes to take them to His place, so that He and they may be happy together in heaven.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

He Comes Himself

Look closely at the wording. (Older translations read "receive you to Myself"; the ESV has "will take you to myself".)

"I will come again, and receive you to Myself." This is the language of affection. He does not say, I will send for you. No, that would not satisfy the heart — "I will come." He would not be content without having them where He is, and without coming to fetch them.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

That choice shows what kind of Person is coming.

Had we known Him only as a great ruler, splendid in His glory, it would have been fitting for Him to send some noble servant to lead us into His throne room. But it is not glory, or dignity, or splendour of that sort that He shows us here. It is love — yearning, tender love that cannot wait for someone to bring us, and will not send another for us, but must come itself.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

The Destination Is a Person

Look at what He does not name.

Notice, it is the Person here again. It is not "heaven," or "glory," but "to Myself." What joy there is in that! "That where I am you may be also."

Modernised from W T TurpinOriginal wording

The phrase "where I am" carries a settled meaning across this Gospel.

He went there to prepare a place where we can be and see the Father in Him. For this He had to enter the Father's house as a human being. That is what the Father's house is all about. The expression "where I am" occurs five times in this Gospel and each time it refers to the Father's house (7:34, 36; 12:26; 14:3; 17:24).

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

His Desire, Not Only Ours

The last clause states a purpose — and the purpose is mutual.

The promise goes on, "that where I am you may be also." This tells us that the need of our hearts is His own need too. Not only for our joy but for His, we must be where He is. And that is the heaven of the Christian's hope. People have imagined a heaven of their own. It suits them, no doubt, but it does not suit at all what Christ desires for us.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Which Coming This Is

Commentators distinguish two sides of the Lord's return. This verse belongs to the first.

One class of passages is found only in the New Testament. These refer to the coming of the Lord for His saints: John 14:3; Philippians 3:20; 1 Thessalonians 4:15-17; 1 Corinthians 15:23. Another set of texts is common to both Testaments. These teach just as plainly the coming with the saints: Jude 14; Zechariah 14:5; Colossians 3:4; Revelation 19:11-14.

Modernised from Walter ScottOriginal wording

Summary

- He goes — Christ prepared the place by entering the Father's house as a man, our Forerunner; His entrance makes that place ours.

- He comes — not a message, not a servant, not death: a real, personal return by the One who really left.

- He receives — the promise ends not in a location but in "Myself"; the destination is a Person.

- He wants us — being where He is meets His own heart's desire, not only ours.

- He gathers — this is His coming for His own, distinct from His later coming with them.

John 14:4 · Darby

And ye know where I go, and ye know the way.

Jesus has just told His disciples that He is leaving to prepare a place for them in His Father's house. Now He tells them they already know both the destination and the road. That raises two questions: where was He going, and how could men who had never been there know the way?

(The writers below use an older translation: "Where I go you know, and the way you know.")

The Destination

Where was He going? The answer is not a place on any map:

"Where I go you know," the Lord says, pointing it out even more definitely. He was not going into the universe, nor to any place that earth was part of. His hour had come to leave this world and go to the Father. But how did they know the place so well, and the way, despite Thomas? Because it was the Father's presence — a far more definite thing to me than the word "heaven." He was the way to the Father, just as the Father was revealed in Him. So they knew the Father's house.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Knowing A Place By Knowing A Person

How could they know a place they had never seen? Thomas said they could not:

Thomas contradicts this outright: "Lord, we do not know where You are going, and how can we know the way?" But Thomas was badly mistaken. They knew where He was going by knowing Himself. In Him they had learned everything that gave character to the place. If I wanted to know your house I might get to know it without knowing much about you, but in the things of God it is otherwise. We know divine things by knowing divine Persons. The way to get to know the place is to get to know the Person who is in the place.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The Father Makes It Home

So what makes that house worth going to?

I am going to the Father's house, and you shall be there too. And what makes the blessedness of the Father's house? The Father being there, and brothers and sisters there. We do not think about the place or the state in connection with the Father's house, though there are these as well. The great thing to our hearts is the Person there — the object in the house — the Father. No one can go to the Father "but by Me." If I know the Father, I know where I am going. It is He who makes it a home to me.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why They Already Knew

They had been with Jesus a long time, and Philip still wanted to know the Father:

Philip thought that if only he knew the Father, he could know the Father's house. Jesus says, "Have I been with you so long, and you still do not know Me, Philip? Whoever has seen Me has seen the Father." Every trait of the blessedness of the Father's house shone out in the Person and ways of the Son here below. The heart that knows the Son knows the Father too, even the feeblest baby. It is no matter of attainment; the Lord Jesus would start us with it.

Modernised from Scripture QuarterlyOriginal wording

Knowledge Not Yet Realised

The Lord credits them with knowledge they had not yet felt:

God always treats us according to what He has really given us, treating us as though we had realised it all. So in John the Lord says, "And where I go you know, and the way you know." They did know HIM who was truly the way to the Father. Yet Thomas objected, "We do not know the way," because they had never realised it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

One writer names the cause: "Then, as always, overlooking His glorious Person is what left them bewildered." (William Kelly)

Learner, Not Judge

Thomas's mistake carries a lesson about how to handle words of Christ we cannot yet follow:

What Thomas should have done was not to sit in judgment on the words of his Master. He was only trading words with the Lord. Instead of saying what he did, he should have asked, "Well, Lord, and what next?" and so taken the place of a learner. It makes a wonderful difference which place we take. Are we receivers from Him, or judges of what He says?

Modernised from G. V. WigramOriginal wording

Summary

- Person, not place. We know divine things by knowing divine Persons. Know the One who is there, and you know the place.

- Person as destination. He was going to the Father's presence, not to any place that earth is part of. The Father makes that house a home.

- Person seen already. Every trait of that house shone out in the ways of the Son in front of them. To know the Son was to know the Father.

- Person overlooked. They lost sight of who He was. They had the knowledge, but had never realised it.

- Person to be trusted. Thomas judged his Master's words instead of asking, "Well, Lord, and what next?" — the difference between a receiver and a critic.

John 14:5 · Darby

Thomas says to him, Lord, we know not where thou goest, and how can we know the way?

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

John 14:6 · Darby

Jesus says to him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father unless by me.

Thomas had just admitted he did not know where his Master was going, so he could not know the road either. The answer he received was not a set of directions but a Person — and with it a claim that shuts out every other route to God.

Knowing the Person

Thomas assumed that knowing a destination meant knowing facts about it. One writer points out that he already had what he said he lacked, because he had the Lord Himself:

But Thomas was mistaken, for they knew where He was going by knowing Him. In Him they had learned everything that gave character to the place. If I wanted to know your house, I could get to know it without knowing much about you. But in the things of God it is different. We know divine things by knowing divine Persons. The way to become acquainted with the place is to become acquainted with the Person who is in the place.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The Way

A road only matters where people are lost. One commentator traces the need back to the moment sin entered. Sin turned the world into ground with no path:

A way is a great gift, especially through a wilderness which by its nature has no way. Eden, or unfallen creation, had no way either; but then it needed none... But sin came in, and death with it, the forerunner of judgment. Everything was changed into a wilderness. Men wandered in every direction, all of them away from God and hopelessly wrong. It became a wilderness-world, an empty place with no road... Now there is a road, for Christ is the Way. He is the only sure Way for the worst of straying sinners. He is the open way for the lost, whom He came to seek and to save.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Truth

To be the truth is to be more than a truthful teacher. The same writer explains that Christ shows two things at once: God's own nature, and the true pattern of man:

Further, He is the Truth, the full expression of everyone and of everything as they are. He tells us in His own Person what God is; He shows us the Father, being Himself the Son. But He, not Adam, shows us man. Adam, no doubt, shows us falling or fallen man; Christ alone is man according to God... Moreover, as He shows us holiness and righteousness, so also He brings out sin in its true colours.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Life

The three titles are not a list of equals thrown together. One commentator shows how each title answers a new problem. The last one gives man the power to receive the first two:

The Lord shows Thomas his mistake. He assures him that He Himself was the Way, and that only through Him could anyone come to God. And not only that; He was also the Truth — the revelation of God. But man was dead and could not receive the truth. So He was the Life as well, the life men needed in order to receive it. Everything man needed was found in Him.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

To the Father

The verse names a destination, and it is a Person, not simply heaven. This connects the answer back to the Father's house spoken of a few verses earlier:

We will notice first the beginning of it all, the way to the Father... No way but through Him — through His blood — the new and living way now opened for us into the holiest of all, the very presence of God. This links back to verses 1 to 3. Those who have access to the Father through Him also have entrance to the Father's house.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

No Other Way

The little word "the" carries the weight of the whole verse. One writer presses each title in turn to show what the wording rules out:

"No one comes to the Father except through Me," said the Son of God. "I am the Way, and the Truth, and the Life." This shuts out every effort of man apart from the Son. It shuts out man even at his very best. The Son is the Way, not simply a way! The Son is the Truth, not simply a portion of it! The Son is the Life, not simply a partial display of it.

Modernised from H J VineOriginal wording

That claim has always drawn fire. Another writer warns against softening it to escape the shame:

The Christian faith, and the gospel that proclaims it, still make this exclusive claim today. You can see it in scriptures such as John 6:68; John 14:6; Acts 4:12; Galatians 1:8-9. Some men today go to the Buddhist or the follower of Confucius and admit that their religions are ways to God. They claim only that "Christianity" offers a better way. In doing so they bring themselves close to the curse the apostle pronounces in Galatians 1:8, and perhaps under it. At the same time they escape the shame that the gospel brings. It is this exclusive claim, built into the gospel, which provokes the opposition.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Way. Sin turned the world into a wilderness with no road; Christ is the road back, and the only sure one for the most straying of sinners.

- Truth. He shows everything as it truly is — what God is, what man was meant to be, and what sin is.

- Life. Man was dead and could not receive the truth, so Christ gives the Life that makes receiving possible.

- Father. The destination is a Person, not a place. Those who reach the Father through His blood also enter the Father's house.

- Only. He is not a way, a portion of truth, or a partial life — and that exclusive claim is exactly what the world resists.

John 14:7 · Darby

If ye had known me, ye would have known also my Father, and henceforth ye know him and have seen him.

Jesus has been telling His disciples the way to the Father. Now He goes further: to know the Son is to know the Father, and from this moment the disciples do know Him.

Knowing the Son is knowing the Father

The Son is not a first step towards the Father. He is where the Father is seen.

Next the Saviour lets them know that the knowledge of the Father is inseparable from that of the Son. He is the image of the invisible God. In the Son the Father is known, and this the disciples are now given to learn.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What was new

God had never made Himself known like this before. People knew His acts, but not Himself.

Before the death of Christ, God was not so revealed. Until Jesus the Son of God came, God stayed hidden behind a veil. People knew little of Him except by His acts. Then Christ revealed the Father, and made Himself known as the Son. On leaving, He promised to send the Holy Spirit to stay with us for ever. "No one has ever seen God; the only God, who is at the Father's side, He has made Him known." The Son, the radiance of His glory, has fully shown God in flesh.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

Kelly names the God who now comes into view:

It is no longer a question of the Jehovah God of Israel, nor even of the Almighty, the name by which He made Himself known to the patriarchs. There is a richer display of God, and far more intimate. It was God as the Son knew Him, and was making Him known in the fulness of love and fellowship. This God would bring His own who were in the world into the conscious relationship of children, born of Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"From now on"

Darby dates the change. Judas has gone out, the cross is in view, and the Lord speaks of it as already done.

From verse 31 of chapter 13 this character of Jesus opens out. From that act He was as good as dead, and He was stating the result: "From now on you do know Him and have seen Him." He speaks as one who knows Him, and this fulness was now revealed in Him. He had been revealed in a certain sense before, as He was to Peter in Matthew 16. Yet He stayed hidden while He lived and was not yet glorified. Then the veil was torn, and the glory seen there was the glory seen in Him.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Coming to the Father, and receiving the Father

The verse gives more than access to God. What the disciples receive is the Father Himself.

We next learn the blessed truth, that by coming through Jesus we not only come to the Father, but we get the Father... The poor weak heart does not know its full blessedness in Jesus. It would pour itself into those words: "Show me the Father, and it is enough for me." Only let me know that the Father too is mine, and it is enough — it is all. And that satisfaction is close at hand: "Whoever has seen me has seen the Father." We cannot separate the two. We cannot get Jesus without getting the Father, because the Father was — and is — in Jesus.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

The rebuke inside the promise

"If you had known me" implies they had not. They had heard Him and watched Him, and still missed who stood in front of them.

The disciples, like Israel, had heard and witnessed His marvellous words and works, but never really grasped what they heard and saw.

Modernised from Truth & TestimonyOriginal wording

Taught the way a child learns

The knowledge He asks for is not new information. It grows from time spent with Him.

"You who have followed Me, who know what kind of Person I am, who have seen My ways, who have heard My voice, who have watched My character — now everything I want to teach you about the Father is set before you in Me." It is like a child learning what its father is like in the small things of home and school.

Modernised from G. V. WigramOriginal wording

Summary

- Missed — The disciples had heard His words and seen His works, and still had not known Him, though the Father's whole character stood before them in the Person they followed.

- Known — The Father is known nowhere but in the Son. In Him the invisible God becomes visible.

- New — Until the Son came, God stayed hidden behind a veil, and people knew Him mainly by His acts. Now Christ makes Him known as the Son knows Him.

- Given — Christ is not only the way to the Father. Through Him we receive the Father Himself, for the Father was and is in Jesus.

- Dated — "From now on" marks a real turning point. Judas has gone out, the cross is in view, and the glory hidden through His life now stands out.

John 14:8 · Darby

Philip says to him, Lord, shew us the Father and it suffices us.

Philip's words come near the end of a long evening of teaching, after Jesus has spoken of His Father's house. It sounds like the highest thing anyone could ask for. Yet the Lord's answer carries real pain.

A longing that was not wrong

Philip has caught something true: that a place is only as good as the Person who fills it. One writer links his words to the Father's house the Lord had just spoken of.

Philip wanted to know more about the place. He seemed to grasp that the Person makes the place — that the Father is all the joy and blessedness of the Father's house. So he prays, "Show us the Father, and it is enough for us." What a blessing it is, by grace, to know that we need nothing else to fill and satisfy the whole being.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Asking for eyes when he needed faith

The problem lay in what kind of showing Philip had in mind. He wanted something his eyes could take in. The Lord was speaking about a different kind of seeing. One writer sets him beside Thomas, another disciple who also could not see past physical things.

Philip, like Thomas, cannot rise above physical things. Thomas thought of a physical place. Philip thinks of physical sight, and so says, "Lord, show us the Father, and it is enough for us." The Lord's reply shows that He is speaking of the seeing that belongs to faith.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Why the request grieved Him

Read on its own, the request sounds admirable — and this from a man who had once brought others to Jesus. But it was not a step forward.

Philip says, "Lord, show us the Father, and it is enough for us." To many readers this might seem an excellent wish. It comes from a man who had seen Jesus himself and had helped others who wanted to see Him. But it was sad unbelief. The Lord had just spoken patient, gracious words to lead them on.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

But Philip did not doubt everything. It is worth naming what he did not believe.

The Lord's rebuke of Philip was aimed less at his unbelief about the Person of the Son, and more at his unbelief about the revelation of the Father which the Son had made. The first is bound up in the second.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The Father in plain sight

Philip was asking for a separate display of the Father. He wanted Him to appear in some form other than the Son. One writer answers by pointing to the ordinary substance of Christ's life — what He said and what He did.

The Lord patiently explains to Philip that He Himself, as a Man here, gave a full and blessed display of everything the Father is. His words were the Father's words; His works were the Father's works... When they looked at Jesus the Son as Man here, they were looking at what the Father is. There is no difference between the Father and the Son.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

That also settles where anyone should look who shares Philip's longing today.

It is pointless, then, to look anywhere else, or to look for something beyond what He has already made known. The Son alone gives us the knowledge of the Father, and He reveals the Father fully.

Modernised from H J VineOriginal wording

Nothing less than this

Philip spoke as though he still had ground to cover. In fact, whoever comes to Christ has already arrived — and Philip was right that the Father would be enough.

His very presence here was to declare the Father. That His own disciples still did not know the Father, after all this, wounds Him in the deepest way... If we have truly come to Christ, we have no further journey to make to reach the Father. We already have the very depth of the Father's heart laid open. And oh, what a wonderful joy it is to take this in by simple faith! Philip was at least right in saying, "It is enough for us"; and nothing less than this can satisfy us.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Right longing. Philip was right that the Father would be enough. Nothing less than knowing the Father can satisfy anyone.

- Wrong request. He asked for physical sight, while the Lord was speaking of the seeing that belongs to faith.

- Real grief. His words were unbelief. He had missed the Father whom the Son had already revealed.

- One place to look. The Son's words and works show the Father. There is no other display of Him, and nothing beyond Him to find.

- Already enough. Whoever has come to Christ has no further journey to make. In Him the Father's heart lies open — and that is enough.

John 14:9 · Darby

Jesus says to him, Am I so long a time with you, and thou hast not known me, Philip? He that has seen me has seen the Father; and how sayest thou, Shew us the Father?

Philip has just asked Jesus to show the disciples the Father, saying that would be enough for them. The Lord's answer points them nowhere new. It points them back to Himself, and to the years they had already spent watching Him.

The Longing Behind Philip's Request

Philip's question was not idle. He had grasped what makes the Father's house worth going to.

Philip wanted to know more about the place. He seemed to grasp that the Person makes the place. The Father is all the joy and blessedness of the Father's house. So he prayed, "Show us the Father, and it is enough for us." How wonderful, by grace, to have the sense that nothing else is needed to fill and satisfy the whole being.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

A Rebuke That Carries Pain

The Lord's reply carries pain. Philip had lived beside the One sent to reveal the Father, and still asked to see Him.

The Lord's reply to Philip is an expression of pain at his lack of understanding… His very presence here was to declare the Father. That His disciples should still not know the Father, after all this, wounds Him in the deepest way… It is a tender but sad rebuke. Had Philip really not known that He was on the Father's mission? that He was Himself the love-gift of God? But we are even less excusable if we do not know it now… If we have truly come to Christ, we do not have a further journey to make to reach the Father. We have had the very depth of the Father's heart told out to us.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Seen — But Only by Faith

Philip wanted something his eyes could take in. But crowds had watched Jesus for years and saw only a workman.

The unbelieving world did not see the Son; all they saw was the supposed son of Joseph — the carpenter. Only faith could see, in that lowly Man, the only begotten Son who came to declare the Father… Abraham could tell us that God is Almighty. Moses could tell us that God is the I AM, eternal and unchanging. But neither Abraham nor Moses was great enough to declare the heart of the Father to us. None but a divine Person is great enough to reveal a divine Person.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Where the Father Had Already Been Shown

The Lord's question — how long He had been with them — is itself the evidence.

Philip says to Him, "Show us the Father," and the Lord answers, in effect: Whom have you been looking at all the time I have been with you? Whose words have you been listening to? Whose works have you seen? Whose moral nature has been displayed before your eyes? "Whoever has seen Me has seen the Father."

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

That revelation happened on earth, in a life we can still watch.

The nature, character and disposition of God came to light in the Son of God in this world, and not after He ascended back to where He was before. "Whoever has seen Me has seen the Father" was what came out down here, and we do need to contemplate Jesus as He walked if we want to see this in all its fullness.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

What the Claim Says About Him

This is not only a claim about the Father. It is a claim about who Jesus Himself is.

Here the Lord expressly teaches His essential Godhead as one with the Father. No doubt distinct as to personality, as He elsewhere shows, when He says, "the Father is greater than I." But the point insisted on is that He is one in essence…

Modernised from H H SnellOriginal wording

Nothing Left to Seek

If that is so, the search for God has an end.

If we want to know God the Father, where are we to learn Him? "Whoever has seen Me has seen the Father." Have our hearts ever looked at Christ as an object and said, while looking, "I have nothing more to seek"? Just think what it is to look at the Lord in the power of the Spirit of God. In that poor despised Man you see One who was God walking on the earth. So when someone sat down beside Him and told Him his sin, he was telling it to God!

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Request — Philip asked for the Father because he sensed that the Person, not the place, is the joy of that home. His instinct was right. He was already looking at the answer.

- Rebuke — The reply is grief, not anger. To live beside the Son and still ask for the Father wounds Him. We have even less excuse.

- Revelation — His words, His works, His whole moral nature showed the Father on earth. That is why we still watch how He walked.

- Recognition — The world saw only a carpenter. Faith sees the Son who came to make the Father known. Only a divine Person can reveal a divine Person.

- Rest — Coming to Christ is not a stage on the way to the Father; there is no further journey and nothing more to seek.

John 14:10 · Darby

Believest thou not that I [am] in the Father, and that the Father is in me? The words which I speak to you I do not speak from myself; but the Father who abides in me, he does the works.

Philip had just asked the Lord to show him the Father. This verse is the answer: Jesus points to Himself — to His own words and His own works. Two questions sit at the centre. What does it mean that He is in the Father and the Father in Him? And why does He say the words He speaks are not His own?

The Father Is Seen Nowhere Else

The words "show us the Father" assume that something more is still to come. The answer closes that door.

Jesus replied, "Whoever has seen Me has seen the Father." So it is useless to look anywhere else, or to hope for some advance on what has been made known in Him. We are limited to the Son for the knowledge of the Father, and in Him the Father is fully revealed.

Modernised from H J VineOriginal wording

A Union Only God Could Claim

Everything here turns on who Jesus is. Human reasoning stumbles over such a claim, and the works He did stood behind it.

Everything turned on the glory of His Person. The oneness of the Godhead was the central truth Israel had to testify to, and it was a difficulty for the reasoning mind of man, which cannot rise above its own experience. The law and the prophets had prepared the way, and so had John the Baptist's witness. But more than that, the words Jesus said were not like the words of any other man. They were no mere human things, nor independent of His Father. He had been made flesh, but never ceased to be the Word, the Son; and the works He did bore the unmistakable imprint of the same gracious One — the Father. It was He that did the works. So the disciples were called to believe that He was in the Father, and the Father in Him. Only the Divine nature can be like that. The works themselves bore witness to it, and left unbelievers without excuse.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"Not on My Own Authority"

Notice the odd shape of the sentence. He says the words are not from Himself — yet He does not go on to say that the Father speaks them instead.

I take the words that follow to be connected with these: "I am in the Father and the Father is in me." "I do not speak on my own authority." And, "the Father who dwells in me," and so on. He could not say instead, "But the Father speaks"; for the Son was the word of the Father. He did not speak of Himself, yet He could not distinguish the Persons here. He spoke the word of God; being in the Father, He spoke as the Word of God. This showed His unity with the Father — that He did not speak from Himself.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Nothing Done Independently

He lived here in dependence on His Father. His works were real proof of who He was, yet He traced them to the Father and not to Himself.

Religious men who were not born again said the Lord Jesus was "making Himself equal with God" (John 5:18), and they therefore sought to kill Him. He was here doing His Father's will, depending on Him, and He explained that He did nothing on His own. He did work that proved who He was: "For the works that the Father has given Me to accomplish, the very works that I am doing, bear witness about Me," He said. But again, "the Father who dwells in Me does His works." He did His works for the Father's honour and in His Name.

Modernised from H J VineOriginal wording

Words and Works on the Same Level

The verse begins with words and ends with works. He puts the two on the same level, and that says something about Him we could never say about ourselves.

Being what He was, His words were as perfect as His works... Our words often say either less or more than the truth. We are often humbled to find that we have failed to say even what we wanted to say. Sometimes our imperfect words have left a wrong, even untrue, impression behind. With Him, on the other hand, every word was perfect, and so a ray of His own glory as well as a display of the Father. We find in John 14 that He identifies His words with His works... The words were as perfect as the works, and both alike the revelation of the Father.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Two Levels of Evidence

The next verse offers a fallback: if not the Person, then at least the works. Commentators read this as a deliberate step down to meet weak faith.

"Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me; or else believe me for the very works' sake." Now, the latter surely proved that the Father was in Him... The "believe me" depended on His Person, and brought them into communion, in reliance on His word, with the Father. If they could not see that He was in the Father, and so know the value of His word as speaking the words of God, being so one with the Father, let them take the evidence of His truth from the works He did.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Look here. Do not look past Christ for the Father. The Son is where the Father is fully revealed.

- Hear Him. His words did not come from Himself. Yet He does not name the Father as the speaker instead, because the Son is the Word of the Father.

- Watch Him. He did His Father's will in dependence on Him. He did nothing on His own, and all of it was for the Father's honour.

- Weigh both. Words and works stand together, each as perfect as the other, and both alike a revelation of the Father.

- Believe Him. The disciples were called to believe a union only the Divine nature makes possible, and the works themselves gave a witness that left unbelief without excuse.

John 14:11 · Darby

Believe *me* that I [am] in the Father and the Father in me; but if not, believe me for the works' sake themselves.

Philip had just asked the Lord to show them the Father. The answer stays on the question of who He Himself is: believe first in His Person, and if that is too hard, believe the works done through Him.

The Claim He Makes

Everything in the passage rests on who He is. That is where the reasoning mind runs into trouble.

Everything turned on the glory of His Person. The very unity of the Godhead was the central truth Israel had to testify to. Yet it became a difficulty to the reasoning mind of man, which cannot rise above its own experience. He had been made flesh, but He never ceased to be the Word, the Son. And the works He did carried the unmistakable stamp of that same gracious One — the Father. It was He who did the works. So the Lord called the disciples to believe that He was in the Father, and the Father in Him. That is a state of being only possible in the Divine nature. The works themselves gave witness to it, and left the unbelieving without excuse.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two Grounds Offered, Not One

The verse gives an alternative — "or else." One writer weighs what each route achieves. He works from an older wording of the verse: "believe me for the very works' sake."

"Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me; or else believe me for the very works' sake." Now the second surely proved that the Father was in Him. But it could serve here, and did, only to prove the truth of His word — "believe me for." The "believe me" rested on His Person. It drew them into communion, trusting His word along with the Father. Suppose they could not see that He was in the Father, and so could not know the worth of His word as speaking the words of God, being so one with the Father. Then let them take the evidence of His truthfulness from the works He did.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Grace That Stoops to a Lower Witness

That the Lord offers a second ground at all is worth noticing. One writer sees grace in it.

I find the grace of the Lord in this chapter 14. He has to come down to a lower testimony (verse 10). He drops the other question for the present, and comes down to words and works. "Who worked these words and works in me? What do you think of them?" If they would not receive them, they were denying His place as servant. He would not say His own words and works: "The Father who dwells in me, He does the works."

Modernised from G. V. WigramOriginal wording

What the Works Prove

The works prove both halves of the sentence. But they prove each half in a different way.

The works of His Father done by Him confirmed all He claimed, in the fullest way. They implied the Father abiding in Him, in the power displayed. They implied His abiding in the Father, in intimacy of communion. So there was enough witness to the truth of His claims; and if they would not believe His words, they might at least believe His works.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Which Works He Means

He makes this appeal in private, to His own disciples, and He means a particular class of works.

"If not … for the very works' sake." Here it must be kept in mind that our Lord is addressing His disciples. It is His works, not as Messiah, but as Son of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Nor were such works bare displays of strength. What they said about God was as much part of the evidence as the power behind them.

Miracles confirmed the word, and the word was the proper and express revelation of God's mind. But miracles were also a testimony in and of themselves. They spoke not only of power but of goodness — of God working in goodness in the middle of sorrow and misery, and doing it in the most definite and distinct way.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why It Still Matters

The Lord put this question to Philip alone, then pressed the same call on them all.

"Do you not believe," said the Lord to Philip, "that I am in the Father and the Father is in Me?" Words and works both attested it. "Believe Me," He said to all, "that I am in the Father and the Father in Me." His being man in no way hindered or lowered His dignity, nor His essential oneness with the Father. It was, and is, of the greatest importance for believers to hold this firmly and with worship. The Son is God, even as the Father.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Person first. The first call is to trust who He is: in the Father, and the Father in Him. That way of being belongs to the Divine nature alone.

- Word second. Trust His Person and His words carry their true weight. He speaks the words of God because He is one with the Father.

- Works as fallback. If faith cannot yet see His Person, the works stand as evidence of His truthfulness. They prove the Father was dwelling in Him.

- Grace in the descent. He comes down to a lower testimony rather than leave slow hearts behind. The works He points to are His Father's.

- Left without excuse. Power joined to goodness made the witness complete, so unbelief has no defence.

John 14:12 · Darby

Verily, verily, I say to you, He that believes on me, the works which I do shall he do also, and he shall do greater than these, because I go to the Father.

Jesus is getting His disciples ready for His departure. His promise here is startling, and it raises two questions: what are these greater works, and how could anyone do more than Jesus did?

A New Thing After His Departure

Up to this point the disciples had watched Jesus work. The double "truly, truly" signals a shift.

Here the Lord stops speaking of His words and works, which the disciples had enjoyed while He was still with them. He passes on to the new and deeper experience of His power after His departure to the Father. The words "Truly, truly" mark the change — words generally used to introduce some fresh truth. So the Lord reveals to His amazed disciples a new truth. After His departure the believer in Jesus would do the works that Jesus had done in person, and, more surprising still, would do greater works.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Why "Greater" Is Possible

The verse itself gives the reason, and it says nothing about the quality of the workers.

The Lord Himself gives the answer. It sits in the short sentence "because I am going to the Father." Of course, He far surpasses all who came after Him, both in personal glory and in moral beauty. The reason for the greater works that were to follow had little to do with the servants who were used to perform them. Rather, the greater works flowed from the glory of Christ. They reflected that He was no longer on earth, in lowliness, but glorified by and with the Father.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

What the Greater Works Were

Commentators point to what happened once He had gone and the Holy Spirit had come.

And more than this, the day was coming, as stated in verse 12, when the disciples would do similar and even greater works. That was because He was going to the Father, which, as we have learned in John 7, meant the coming of the Spirit… Before His death and resurrection the Lord was restricted (Luke 12:50). But once that was done and the Spirit given, He could work freely by the Spirit through His disciples. No day in the Lord's ministry saw 3,000 souls converted, as on the Day of Pentecost. Nor did His labours cover the mighty circuit "from Jerusalem and all the way around to Illyricum," as Paul's did.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Even in outward signs, the servants did things the Master never did in person.

…the power that would clothe the believer, and enable him to do not only what they had seen Jesus do, but greater things still in honour of His name. And this came true to the letter. We never hear of the Lord's shadow healing the sick. No cloths were taken from His body to cure disease or drive out demons. And that is not to mention the crowds brought in far and wide by the preaching of the apostles. What greater proof of divine power than to work as He Himself did, and yet more by His servants!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A Verse Often Misused

Some claim this promise as a licence for ongoing healing ministries. One writer answers that claim directly, notes where Scripture is silent, and points to spiritual works.

Verse 12 has been a difficulty to many… Christian Scientists and extreme faith-healers claim that He meant His actual works of healing. They say Christians should do the same works now, and even greater works. But how could a believer do a greater work than the raising of Lazarus from the dead? The promise that the believer "will also do the works that I do" came true right after the day of Pentecost. Peter's shadow healed the sick, the lame man was healed, demons were driven out, and the dead were raised. Were these miracles to continue to the end of the age? Scripture nowhere states that this should be the case. The "greater works" are spiritual works. The thousands saved at the start of this age, and the preaching of the gospel far away among the Gentiles with its gracious results — these are the greater works.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

The Promise Continues Into Prayer

The next verses show how believers draw on this power.

So the Lord had guaranteed a solemn and cheering promise. His going to the Father would in no way stop and dry up the mighty stream of gracious power in which He had worked here below. … He now follows this up and explains it by the place He gives to faith at work in prayer. From now on prayer would have its fullest character in His name — the name of the One who had glorified the Father to the uttermost.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause — "Because I am going to the Father" is the hinge of the verse. The greater works flow from Christ's glory, not from the quality of the workers.

- Gift — His going meant the Spirit's coming. What was restricted during His time on earth could now flow freely through His disciples.

- Reach — The greatness is one of scale. Three thousand converted in a day; the gospel carried from Jerusalem to Illyricum; signs never seen while He was here in person.

- Guard — Scripture nowhere promises that such miracles continue to the end. The verse is not a charter for modern healing claims.

- Access — The promise runs on into prayer. Asking in His name draws on the same power.

John 14:13 · Darby

And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, this will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son.

On the night before the cross, Jesus gives His disciples something they have never had: the right to use His name in prayer. The promise sounds boundless. Yet two things shape it — the words "in my name," and the goal of glorifying the Father in the Son.

A privilege that begins here

Commentators note when this privilege begins.

Here, for the first time, we read of prayer in His name. When He gave the disciples the prayer of Matthew 6, He did not tell them to ask in His name. In John 16:24 we hear from His own lips that this was something quite new: "Until now you have asked nothing in my name." The prayer of Matthew 6 was prayer to the Father. It was the pouring out of the heart to God by someone who knew he was God's child. But prayer in His name was unknown until Christ made atonement by His blood.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

What "in my name" means

The phrase is not a closing formula tacked onto whatever we happen to want.

So it matters greatly to find out what the words "in my name" mean. They cannot mean simply saying the words, or ending our prayers with "through our Lord Jesus Christ." That would tie the answer of prayer to a mere formula. Even between people, no one may use another's name without his consent and authority. In the same way we cannot use the name of Christ in our prayers without His warrant — a warrant we must find in His own Word. And we have that warrant for every prayer the Holy Spirit stirs in us. With it we come before God with all the authority of Christ Himself, and such prayers rise with the same power as if Christ presented them Himself.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

"Whatever" — wide open, and yet bounded

One word carries two sides. First, it shuts nothing out:

"Whatever" tells us that no subject and no area of life falls outside this promise in advance. In principle, a Christian can "ask in His name" about any issue and any situation in life. He or she just has to make sure the request does not go against God's will.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

Second, the added words draw a boundary.

"Whatever" is the promise, but the words "in my name" define and limit it. As another has said: "Whatever! If it stood alone, it would be boundless, and the Lord would have opened the door to every desire of unbroken self-will among His people. But He adds, in my name. This is His limit — the barrier He sets up."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

"This I will do" — the absent Lord still acting

The one who is leaving promises to be the one who acts.

The disciples were to count on power that could not fail, if they sought it in His name. Jesus was no mere man, whose departure must end what He used to do when present. Though absent, He would prove Himself Divine. He was no less interested in their requests now that He had risen from the dead. Whatever they might ask, He would do, so that the Father might be glorified in the Son.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why He answers: the Father glorified

The Son acts with one aim in view: the Father's glory.

In Matthew 18, the Father would answer prayer for the honour of the Son. Here the Son will answer their prayers, so that the Father might be glorified. In every activity on earth the Son had sought the Father's glory. In His exalted place in heaven, the Father's glory would still be before Him. And how wonderful that the Father has tied His own glory to the blessing of those He has given to the Son, so that the two can never be parted. Such is the Father's grace!

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

A test for our prayers

Because the name carries such weight, it also sifts what we bring.

It is a real thing to use the name of Christ in prayer. When we do, the request goes up to the Father tied to all that the Son is to Him. The Lord has promised to answer such prayers, so that the Father should be glorified in the Son. What a healthy check this could be on rash and thoughtless asking! How many a prayer would never be spoken, if the one praying stopped to ask: Can I present this in that name?

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- New — Prayer in Christ's name starts here. Before the cross it was unknown, even in the prayer of Matthew 6.

- Warrant — The name is not a closing phrase. It is borrowed authority, and it needs the owner's permission.

- Whatever — No subject is shut out in advance. But "in my name" is the barrier that keeps self-will from walking through the open door.

- He acts — "This I will do" is the pledge of a Lord whose absence never weakened His power or His interest in our prayers.

- Glory — The end of it all is the Father glorified in the Son, and He has tied that glory to the blessing of His own.

John 14:14 · Darby

If ye shall ask anything in my name, I will do it.

Here Jesus is about to leave His disciples, and He hands them something to use in His absence: His own name. The promise sounds unlimited — so what does it mean to ask "in my name," and does "anything" really mean anything?

A promise repeated, and made personal

Verse 13 already gave a wide assurance. Verse 14 says it again, and one writer explains why the repetition matters:

The disciples were to count on power that could not fail, if sought in His name. Jesus was no mere man, whose departure must end what He used to do while present. Absent, He would prove Himself divine, and no less interested in their requests because He was risen from the dead. He is not content with the broad assurance of verse 13, which holds no matter what the difficulty. He repeats it in verse 14 about any particular request of theirs, and His pledge of personal action there is even more emphatic.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Translations differ here. Some include the word "me," and one writer traced why:

In John 14:14 the "Englishman's Greek New Testament" gives a footnote reading, "If you ask Me anything." One of the latest Greek lexicons (Nestle) puts the word "Me" in the text itself.

Modernised from F. A. HughesOriginal wording

What "in my name" means

Asking in the name of Jesus was new, and it belongs to the time when He is no longer here.

This mighty power was available for faith expressing itself through prayer in His name. As one writer has truly said: "When you ask in the name of another, you take his claims, his merits, and his right to be heard as your own." The Lord, by His own words, gives this privilege to those who are in relationship with Himself by faith. It was something new to the disciples to ask in the name of Christ. Like everything else in these discourses, it grows out of the Lord's departure. Asking in His name assumes the absence of Christ. The phrase "ask in My name" occurs five times in these discourses.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

One writer tests the phrase against ordinary life:

It could not mean simply saying the words. It could not mean ending our prayers with "through our Lord Jesus Christ." That would tie the answer to a mere formula. Even in human dealings, you cannot use another person's name without his consent and authority... In the same way we cannot use the name of Christ in our prayers without His warrant, and we find that warrant in His own Word.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

How far "anything" reaches

One writer measures how wide the promise runs:

When I appear before God in the name of Christ, I present my requests in all the value of that name to God. That is why our Lord says, "If you ask me anything in my name, I will do it" — because it is the joy of the heart of God to grant every request presented that way. The promise is absolute, with no limit at all. The reason is simple: no one could ask in the name of Christ for anything that went against the will of God.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

That width still has a guard:

This does not mean an automatic system or a "self-service shop." It is not a mechanism for reaching our human or even selfish goals. If a small child reaches for a knife, of course his parents will not give it to him. But if he comes hungry, they will feed him.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

The aim of the answer

The answer has an aim beyond the one who prays:

The glory of the Father is bound up in the Son's response to the poor feeble cry of His people. Wonderful to say, the Son heightens that glory by the gracious way He takes up our "whatever." What tremendous encouragement to pray. "I will do it," He says, for no object lower than the glory of the Father.

Modernised from J Wilson SmithOriginal wording

A test before we ask

One writer turns this into a test before we pray:

It is a real thing to use the name of Christ in prayer. In that case the request goes up to the Father in connection with all that the Son is to Him... But what a healthy check that could prove on rash and thoughtless requests! How many a prayer would never have been spoken, if the one praying had only stopped to ask himself: Can I present this in that name?

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Name given. Asking in Christ's name is a privilege that starts with His departure — it means coming with His claims, His merits, His right to be heard.

- Name honoured. The words are not a closing formula; using someone's name needs his authority, and Christ gives ours in His own Word.

- Name wide. "Anything" excludes no area of life, because nothing truly asked in that name can run against the will of God.

- Name guarded. The promise is not a vending machine; a Father who feeds a hungry child still refuses him a knife.

- Name glorified. The Son answers for one purpose above every other — that the Father may be glorified in the Son.

John 14:15 · Darby

If ye love me, keep my commandments.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

John 14:16 · Darby

And I will beg the Father, and he will give you another Comforter, that he may be with you for ever,

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

John 14:17 · Darby

the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it does not see him nor know him; but ye know him, for he abides with you, and shall be in you.

Jesus has just promised another Helper, and here He gives Him a name: the Spirit of truth. Two questions follow — why can the world not receive Him, and what is the difference between the Spirit being with the disciples and in them?

The name: Spirit of truth

The title links the Helper to what the Lord had just said about Himself — truth set before us in Christ, then truth put inside us:

The Comforter is also the Spirit of truth. Truth, together with grace, "came through Jesus Christ" (John 1:17), and He is the truth, as we have just seen, set before us outside ourselves. The Spirit of truth is now to come, living in the saints, and so bringing truth inside them.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Why the world cannot receive Him

The Lord does not say the world will not receive Him. He says it cannot:

It is not that the world does not receive Him; it cannot receive Him. He is not put before the world as a testimony to accept or refuse. He brings the world the testimony of a heavenly Christ — the One they rejected, for all the Father's grace. The world has no capacity to receive Him. It only receives what it sees and knows, and it neither sees nor knows Him whom the Father has sent.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

There is a plain reason behind that. The Son came in human flesh; the Spirit never did:

The Spirit of truth! Could I expect a world of falsehood to receive Him? No… The Holy Spirit never came in a human body. What the world sees it is prepared to believe. What it does not see it refuses to believe… He was not put before the world as an object for it to receive.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Known, though not seen

The Lord never says the disciples see the Spirit. He says they know Him:

Men of the world are not born of God, so they are bound entirely to the material world. It does not say that we see Him, but it does say we "know Him." Something is already in our souls that is the Spirit's own work, and as He makes His home in our hearts as the Comforter, we are conscious that He is there — we "know Him."

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Dwelling with, and being in

The verse ends with two promises, not one:

Here it is a special possession of the Spirit. His personal presence is something only the Christian has… It is the privilege of the believer here below, and of no one else: "for he dwells with you and will be in you." The Spirit does not just give them a passing taste of blessing; He dwells with them. And more than that: He does not only dwell with them — "He will be in them." There is this double truth: the dwelling with, and also the being in.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Both halves came true on one day — Pentecost, when the Spirit came — and each has its own line of teaching in the letters that follow:

This was fulfilled at Pentecost. In Acts 2:2 we first find that the Spirit "filled the entire house" — that is, He came to be with them. Then "they were all filled with the Holy Spirit" (v. 4). The first we find in 1 Cor. 3:16-17 and 2 Cor. 6:16: "you are God's temple" — one temple, not many. The second in 1 Cor. 6:19: "your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit within you."

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

A disputed phrase

Commentators differ over "He dwells with you." A common reading takes it of Christ Himself, already with them as He spoke. One writer calls that a mistake:

I have not the least doubt that the interpretation of John 14:17, though very common, is a mere blunder. "Dwells" is the same word as "abide" in verse 16. Christ the Comforter would not "abide" with them as He then was, nor was He "with" them. The other Comforter would abide "with" them, and "be in" them.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why the gift had to wait

The promise waited on two things: the work of redemption finished, and Christ glorified at God's right hand:

The Spirit could not come until Jesus was gone… Redemption had to be accomplished, and Christ had to be glorified as man at God's right hand, before God could give such a gift to the saints. The work is done, Jesus has gone, and the Comforter is here… How much real unbelief there is about the personal presence of the Divine Spirit! Many today pray for His outpouring, or for a fresh baptism, while others fear He will leave them because of their shortcomings and failures. But He is to be with us for ever, and the righteous basis for that is the sacrifice of Christ.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Named — He is the Spirit of truth: Christ is the truth before us, and the Spirit brings that truth inside us.

- Refused — the world cannot receive Him. It has no capacity for Him, it lives by what it sees, and He never came as an object for it to look at.

- Known — believers are never said to see Him, only to know Him. His work in the soul makes us conscious that He is here.

- With — He filled the house at Pentecost: the saints together are God's temple.

- In — then He filled each one: your own body is a temple of the Holy Spirit, and, resting on the sacrifice of Christ, He stays for ever.

John 14:18 · Darby

I will not leave you orphans, I am coming to you.

Jesus is about to leave His disciples. He knows how His going will feel to them — like children who lose the one person nobody can replace. His answer is a promise, not advice. He will not leave them desolate, because He Himself is coming to them.

The word "orphans"

The force of the verse lies in the picture Jesus chose. One writer starts with the disciples who first heard it, then draws out why kindness from others could never be enough:

The Lord spoke these words to His bewildered and sorrowful disciples, and they had a very special meaning for them: they were to see Him alive from the dead. They did see Him; they looked with wonder on His wounded hands and side. But they are also good and true words for us... Think about the words, "I will not leave you as orphans." This is what they mean: I will not leave you desolate, forlorn, lonely, and uncared for. It is all that and more. Others may care for an orphan, and care very tenderly, but the heart cries out for the love of relationship. "I want my mother" is the cry that breaks from the heart of the bereaved child. I will not leave you crying out like that for Me, said the Lord, I will come to you.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

The same writer turns the word into a description of what we are in ourselves, apart from Christ:

An orphan is one who is without a protector or guide, without help or resource... we are orphans, defenceless and destitute, if we do not have the Lord. Well, to a company of nobodies such as we are, the Lord says, "I will come to you." And then we have everything, and we glory in the Lord.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Which coming?

Earlier in the chapter Jesus promised to come again and receive His own to Himself. Verse 18 sits in a different setting. He has just spoken of the coming of the Holy Spirit. Several writers read the two promises as distinct:

In John 14:3 we have the Lord coming again in person to take His own to be with Himself. In verse 18 we have His spiritual coming to us now. Before that second promise, and to prepare for it, He tells of the coming of the Holy Spirit (verse 16).

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

One writer names which coming is meant, and how far it stood from what the disciples were hoping for:

But the Lord said, "I will not leave you as orphans; I will come to you." He does not mean here His future coming, but the gift of the Spirit. So He would comfort them while He was away... Nothing could be further from what they thought and expected of the Messiah of Israel, seen by every eye.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Where commentators differ

This question is old, and writers have never all answered it the same way. Kelly lists them:

Tholuck, Meyer, Luthardt, Godet, Plummer and Charles also take this "coming" as the Holy Spirit. Zahn, following Augustine, understands it as the coming spoken of in verse 3. Ewald and Weiss take it here of the Lord's appearance to His disciples after His resurrection.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer reads the promise as covering three stages:

He would not leave them as orphans, but would come to them: first in person after He rose, then in spirit, and at last in person from heaven. Their eternal life would depend on nothing but its flowing from Him. Could they be joined to Him any more closely?

Modernised from R. EvansOriginal wording

More than comfort — shared life

Kelly ties the promise to the life the Lord Himself lives:

"I will not," He says with emphasis, "leave you as orphans" (that is, by leaving them); "I will come to you"... Community of nature is taught here... "Because I live, you also will live." Nothing can be more intimate than this.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

To the company, and to the one alone

One writer reads the promise as made to the gathered company, and names what opens the door to Him:

Christ comes to the company of those on earth who have shut the door on the first man — that is, on themselves. "I will not leave you [the company] as orphans; I will come to you." (John 14:18.) He comes to that company whenever He can, and whenever they make room for Him in this way.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Another writer sets that beside a later promise, made to the believer standing alone:

Earlier the Lord had promised His presence to His own together... now the promise is to the individual believer. So often down the centuries, and in these last days, devoted saints of God have found themselves isolated and alone because of their faithfulness to Christ. If others desert them, or if they cannot meet with other believers, they can still have the companionship of Christ.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Summary

- Orphaned. The word means desolate and unprotected. That is what we are in ourselves — no guide, no help, no resource.

- Not abandoned. Kindness from others cannot answer an orphan's cry. Only the One the heart cries for can, and He promises to come.

- How He comes. Most writers tie the promise to the gift of the Spirit. Others read it of His appearances after the resurrection, or of His return in verse 3. On this, commentators differ.

- What He brings. Not just comfort while He is away, but shared life: because He lives, His own live.

- Where He comes. To the gathered company that makes room for Him, and to the believer left standing alone.

John 14:19 · Darby

Yet a little and the world sees me no longer; but ye see me; because I live ye also shall live.

Jesus is hours from the cross. He tells His disciples that a short time will end the world's view of Him for good — but not theirs. The promise turns on a single word: because. Their life is not an independent possession but a consequence of His.

The World's Last Look

The "little while" marks the end of Christ's public showing to the world. One writer notes how this has held since the crucifixion:

When He was drawing near to the cross of Calvary, He said to His disciples, "Yet a little while, and the world sees Me no more; but you see Me." And it is true: since He was taken down from the cross, no worldly eye has rested on Him. His mission to the earth then closed.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Behind that closure lies a decision. The world had already made its judgment of Him:

He is going to the Father's house. The world and the Father are in direct opposition… They saw no beauty in Him that they should desire Him. And when the world rejected Him, He went up to sit at the Father's right hand. The accepted One of the Father was the rejected One of the world.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Seeing Him Now

"But you will see me" cannot mean ordinary eyesight, since the disciples were about to lose that too. What takes its place is better, not worse:

Soon the world would see Him no more. His relations with the world came to an end, except as Lord of all. His relations with His own did not. They would see Him, not yet with their natural eyes, but by faith, as the Spirit revealed Him. That sight is far clearer and better than the sight their natural eyes had given them.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What faith sees is not the Christ of the past. It is the Man who has entered glory:

In the little while the Lord speaks of here, the world only saw Him in rejection and dishonour. But after that little while He entered into His glory. There His loved ones gaze on Him with the deepest pleasure and joy. And this is because the Lord could add, "Because I live, you shall live also." Living in His life, we can look into heaven. We see what is invisible to those whom the Son of God has not made alive.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Sharing His Life

The link between His living and ours is not just a comparison. It is a shared nature:

"I will not," He says with emphasis, "leave you orphans" — that is, by His departure from them. "I will come to you."… Is the Holy Spirit not forming us into a body, uniting the believer to Christ as the head? There is more than this. What is taught here is a shared nature, not the unity of the body that we find in Paul's letters. "Because I live, you shall live also." Nothing can be more intimate than this.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The life in view comes from the other side of the grave. One writer links it to the breath of the risen Christ:

The Son of God, having life in Himself, now comes with it to His saints. He breathes on them now, as long ago He breathed into man's nostrils (Gen. 2). Only this was the breath of the last Adam, the life-giving Spirit. He had a life to give, a life won from the power of death. That life was therefore beyond death's furthest reach.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Why It Cannot Fail

If the life is His, its security is His too. One writer pushes that reasoning to its limit:

When we are made alive, the life is not looked at as being in us. Christ says, "Because I live, you shall live also." So this life cannot change. If Christ's life can in any way be cancelled or set aside, then the life in us can be too, and not otherwise. If Christ can die, so can we; but if death no longer has dominion over Him, neither has it over us.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

For a believer full of fear, the same logic silences doubt:

My life is bound up in His. I have said it before, and I say it again: it will be time for me to have doubts and fears when I find that Christ has them.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

A Life Held Moment by Moment

Safety is not the whole of it. The same verse describes an ongoing dependence:

"Because I live you shall live also" is not only security. It takes in all His present service for us, so that we may hang upon Him moment by moment.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Summary

- Because — everything in the verse hangs on this word. They live because He lives. Their life is never a separate supply held in themselves.

- Departure — the world's last sight of Christ was the cross. No worldly eye has seen Him since, and His relations with the world are closed.

- Sight — believers still see Him, by faith and through the Spirit. That sight is clearer than natural eyes ever gave. It rests on Him where He now is, in glory.

- Certainty — the life cannot change, because its source cannot change. Those joined to Him could die only if Christ could die.

- Dependence — this shared life is not a stored deposit but a daily hanging on Him, sustained by all He is doing for us now.

John 14:20 · Darby

In that day ye shall know that I [am] in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

John 14:21 · Darby

He that has my commandments and keeps them, he it is that loves me; but he that loves me shall be loved by my Father, and I will love him and will manifest myself to him.

It is the night before the cross, and Jesus is alone with His disciples. He gives them a test they can apply to themselves and a promise that is hard to take in: love shows itself in obedience, and obedience opens the door for Christ to show Himself to a person while the world sees nothing.

Having and Keeping

The Lord names two things, not one. You must have His commandments before you can keep them. And having them is itself grace.

"He that has my commandments, and keeps them, that is the person who loves me." So two things mark him out: having them, and keeping them. The world will say, How can we keep them if we do not have them? But the believer knows it is grace to have them. Grace finds them out by God's revelation. And when desire finds them by the grace of God, he treasures them with delight in that grace.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

It can look odd that simply having His commandments should count as proof of love. But the wish to obey is what finds out what to obey.

To a shallow mind it may seem strange that our Lord speaks of having His commandments, and not only keeping them, as a proof of loving Him. But it is deeply true. The wicked, the disobedient, the careless, do not understand... The single eye is full of light. The desire to do His will finds and knows what it is. So the loving heart has and keeps His commandments. And in loving Him, it draws down His Father's love, for the Father honours the Son and will not be exalted at His expense.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Love First, Then the Proof

The Lord had already put it the other way round. The two statements answer each other.

The Lord has already said, "If you love me, you will keep my commandments." Now He says, "Whoever has my commandments and keeps them, he it is who loves me." As has been truly said, the first presented love as the spring of obedience; the second presents obedience as the proof of love. Every expression of the Father's mind was a commandment to Christ. In the same way, every expression of the mind of Christ is a command to the one who loves Him.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

This obedience is not a rulebook. It listens for wishes.

One listens to the voice of divine wisdom, like a child who wants to please its parents, or a wife her husband. They notice the words of the parent or the husband, even when those words are not given as commands, and they know what they wish. So the Christian pays attention to the words of Jesus; he is familiar with what the Lord wills, and desires to do His will. This is the proof of true affection.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Father's Love for Obedient Children

The love promised here is not the love that rescues a sinner. It is a Father's response to a child who is walking well.

This is not, "We love Him because He first loved us" — that is the work of grace. Here it is, "If a man loves Me, my Father will love him." This is God dealing with children. The question is not whether they are children, but whether they are obedient children... A parent does not scourge his child when it is doing well, nor is he pleased with it when it is doing ill.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Yet nothing here makes salvation something we earn.

They are saved by pure unconditional grace. But once saved, their blessing and their enjoyment of spiritual blessing depend on their walk, on obedience to the Word. They do not obey in order to be saved... Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ has brought them to God, and their blessing during their stay in this world depends on their submission to the mind and will of God.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

What "Manifest Myself" Means

The next verse records the confusion of one disciple, Jude. How could Jesus show Himself to them and not to the world?

When He speaks here of manifesting Himself, He means a showing of Himself, and from Him, to the soul. He makes the soul realise His presence and feel it. Jude does not understand this. He does not see how Jesus could show Himself to His own without showing Himself to the world. Sadly, it is just what too many Christians do not understand.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Same Love, Different Nearness

God loves every one of His children. But not every child enjoys the same nearness. The difference lies in the walk.

He loves all His children perfectly. But the one who follows the Lord most closely will enjoy the largest showing of that love. The Lord loved Peter as much as John, yet only John laid his head on the Saviour's breast... It was equally open to Peter; but Peter's own condition of soul was what kept him from enjoying it.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Summary

- Have — having His commandments is itself grace. The heart that wants His will is the heart that finds it.

- Keep — love is the spring of obedience, and obedience is the proof of love; the two verify each other.

- Loved — the Father's love here is His response to obedient children, not the love that first saved us.

- Manifest — Christ makes a soul aware of His presence, while the world sees nothing.

- Measure — the love is equal to all His own; the enjoyment of it is not. John leaned on His breast, and that place was open to Peter too.

John 14:22 · Darby

Judas, not the Iscariote, says to him, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself to us and not to the world?

Jesus had just promised to show Himself to the one who loves and obeys Him. One of His twelve disciples stumbled over it at once. Judas expected the Messiah to take His kingdom in public. How could He appear to a few followers while the world saw nothing?

The Judas who was not the traitor

John names the questioner and keeps him clear of the betrayer. Commentators say this disciple appears elsewhere in the Gospels under another name, and that Scripture records little else about him.

Another disciple breaks in here — Judas, called Thaddaeus in Matthew 10:3 and in Mark 3:18. This Gospel carefully sets him apart from the traitor Iscariot. This is his only recorded remark.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Why Judas asked

Judas was not slow-witted; he simply expected something else. He hoped for a visible kingdom, and a private showing did not fit that hope. Writers say the same mistake repeats today.

Judas has Jewish thoughts and Jewish hopes in his mind, and these words baffle him. He does not realise the change that was coming. He still holds to the idea of a visible kingdom about to be set up. So he cannot understand how this can be if the Lord does not show Himself to the world. His own brothers had a similar thought when they said, "Show yourself to the world" (John 7:4). The same ignorance is still with us. Many true Christians do not grasp the calling of the church, or the character of the day we live in. In various ways they still say to the Lord, "Show yourself to the world."

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Two statements that seemed to clash

Judas was trying to hold two of Jesus' sayings together, and they would not fit. One writer says his question is the one we all want answered.

He voices the question we all long to have answered. ... Here the Lord had brought together two ideas that seem to clash: "the world will see Me no more, but you will see Me," and again, "I will manifest Myself to him." How can He be hidden from the world and yet show Himself to the individual? ... Love in the heart for the Son of God produces obedience to His commandments. Where obedience to the Lord's revealed will grows out of love for Him, He discloses Himself — His glories, His offices, His graces.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

The kind of showing He meant

The mistake lay in what Judas pictured. He assumed any showing of Christ must be one the eye could catch. To him, seeing Christ and seeing Him in public were the same thing.

Judas (not Iscariot) did not understand this. He saw no further than a bodily showing of Christ, the kind the world could also see. So Jesus adds that the Father would love the truly obedient disciples, and that the Father and He Himself would come and make their home with him. Here He speaks in a wider and more spiritual way of His word, not just of His commandments. So where there is obedience, He and the Father live in us. We wait for the day when we shall go and live with Jesus in the Father's presence.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The display still to come

Christ will still show Himself to the world one day. One writer weighs the obedience of that day against obedience now.

One day the Messiah will show Himself to the world. That will be when the world-kingdom of our Lord and of His Anointed has come. Then many will offer a pretended obedience, held in check by the display of His power and glory. Obedience now, while He is absent, faces a harder test, and is precious to Him because it is real.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

From commandments to word

In His reply Jesus moves from keeping His commandments to keeping His word. Commentators say the change asks for a different depth of obedience.

Where obedience is only skin-deep, and self-will or worldliness goes unjudged, a commandment is always needed to enforce it. So people ask, "Must I do this? Is there any harm in that?" To such people the Lord's will is only a matter of command. There are commandments, and they express His authority; they are not burdensome. But there is more. Where the heart loves Him deeply, His word is enough to show His will to the one who loves Christ. Even in natural life a parent's look will do it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Asked — The questioner is Judas, also called Thaddaeus, not the betrayer. This is his only recorded word.

- Assumed — He expected a bodily, public showing of Christ — the visible kingdom he had hoped for.

- Answered — Jesus points instead to an inward showing. The Father and the Son make their home with the one who obeys.

- Advanced — The reply moves from commandments to word: from "must I?" to a love that reads His will without a command.

- Awaited — The public display will come. Obedience given while He is absent is real, and precious to Him.

John 14:23 · Darby

Jesus answered and said to him, If any one love me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our abode with him.

Judas — not Iscariot — had just asked why the Lord would show Himself to His followers and not to the world. This verse is His answer, and it ties three things together: love for Christ, keeping His word, and the Father and the Son coming to live with the one who loves.

The Question Behind the Answer

The disciples had only known Christ in bodily presence. His answer points to another kind of presence.

He could not understand how the Lord would show Himself to them, and not to the world. They had of course never known a spiritual presence of Christ apart from a bodily one. The Lord answers him... He joins the Father with Himself. So it was plain, and Judas no doubt understood it, that He was speaking of showing Himself in spirit, and not in bodily presence.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Keeping His Word

Here the Lord asks for keeping His word, not only His commandments. One writer marks the difference:

The word differs from the commandments of Christ in one way only: it is the full revelation of His mind, while the commandments have to do with details — for instance, the often-repeated one, that we love one another. There is not a commandment for everything. But His word covers the whole range of life, and it leaves no room for the subtle plea of self-will that His will is not revealed.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

One writer tells a story:

A loving mother goes out from her house one morning. Before she goes, she calls her daughter and names several jobs to do while she is out, and several more that she herself will do when she gets back. When she comes back, she finds her child has been obedient and has done what she was told. But when she turns to do the things she meant to do herself, she finds them all done. She says to her daughter, "I did not tell you to do these things." "No," replies the child, "but I thought you would be pleased if I did them." She has kept her mother's words... Keep My commandments, says the Lord, and I will pay you a visit; keep My word, and My Father and I will make our abode with you.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The Father's Love Toward the Obedient

This verse names a love that is not where salvation starts:

It is not sovereign grace which first loves the poor sinner: here the Father loves the soul which shows its affection for the Saviour in keeping His words. It is fatherly government, the satisfaction of the Father's heart because the Son is honoured and obeyed.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The promise carries a condition:

See how large a blessing depends on our keeping His Word. Never overlook this: the love of the Father in this passage, and the Father and the Son coming to make their abode with us, are entirely conditional.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

"We Will Come"

The Lord does not say "I". He speaks in the plural, and one writer counts that plural wider still.

One loving and obedient heart becomes the abode of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. The shrine of the Trinity is in the heart of one who loves the Lord.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

A Home, Not a Visit

The word translated "home" here is the same word used in verse 2, which older translations render "mansions."

"We will take a mansion in his heart." It is a wonderful thing to say, "He has a mansion for me up there." But it is far more wonderful to think that He will come down and take a mansion for Jesus and the Father in our hearts!... The Father and the Son doing what? Visiting? No, but dwelling.

Modernised from W. T. TurpinOriginal wording

One writer sets the two homes in order:

Note the position of believers: until we make our home in the Father's house, He makes His home in us.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Who May Expect It

The promise names no rank, no setting and no advantage — only love and a treasured word.

Christ has gone to prepare an abode for you in the Father's house. So you prepare an abode in your house for the Father and the Son, as you love the Lord and treasure His word. It may be an attic up the stairs, with only a few sticks for furniture and not many comforts in this world. But there your Father and your Saviour will abide with you.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Summary

- Love starts it. It begins with affection for Christ, not with duty. Obedience is the evidence, not the cause.

- Word widens it. Commandments cover details. His word is the full revelation of His mind, and it leaves self-will no excuse.

- The Father joins it. His love here is His satisfaction in seeing His Son honoured. It is His dealing with a child, not grace first reaching a sinner.

- "We" enlarges it. Father and Son together — and by the Spirit — so that one obedient heart becomes their dwelling.

- Home crowns it. The word is the same as "mansions" in verse 2: until we go home to Him, He makes His home in us — dwelling, not visiting.

John 14:24 · Darby

He that loves me not does not keep my words; and the word which ye hear is not mine, but [that] of the Father who has sent me.

On the evening before the cross, Jesus promised a home with the Father and the Son to anyone who loves Him and keeps His word. This verse turns that promise over, shows its other side, and traces His words back to the Father.

Love Tested by Obedience

The verse works as a mirror. What a person does with the sayings of Jesus reveals what that person feels about Him.

His sayings, which carry His word to us, become the test of our love. They lead us to the word of the Father who sent Him. If we disregard them, we prove our claims of love for Him empty and insincere.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Commentators differ on who this half of the verse describes. Some say it marks off the unbeliever. Others read it as spoken to His own followers.

One who does not love Him does not keep His words (v. 24): he is not a believer.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The word of the Lord in verse 24 is clear, "Whoever does not love Me"; He is speaking to the Christian company, not to the world.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Commandments, Word, Words

The chapter moves from His commandments, to His word, and then to His words. The shift raises the standard, not lowers it.

Now that He is absent, obedience must be tested more, and it is precious to Him because it is real. It should also grow, since it comes from life in the Spirit, as we come to know His will better. So it deepens from His commandments to His word. His commandments were not a burden; we treasure His word because we love Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why "words" here, and not "word"? A heart that does not love never takes in the whole mind of Christ. It leaves the separate sayings unheeded.

The contrast is short and simple: "Whoever does not love Me does not keep My words." He does not say "word" here. "Word" means His mind as taught, given to a willing heart and ear, which takes His mind as a whole. But here the words are not kept. They are not taken as commandments either. The Lord does not press them as commandments here. His words are ignored.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Not Mine, but the Father's

Then comes the reason the stakes are so high. Jesus does not speak as a man offering His own opinions.

The Son passed on the Father's word with nothing mixed in, in all its purity, in the words He received from the Father. Accepting or refusing those words decided a person's attitude to the Father and to the Son.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

That is why refusing His sayings is never a small thing.

He was not merely sent to speak for the Father. While the words were His, they were the Father's; and if they were His, they were the Father's. So there is real responsibility, and the mark of sin, in rejecting Him and not seeing the Father in Him.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

No Excuse Left

Because every word He spoke came from the Father, nobody can plead that the claim on them was unclear.

Yet the word spoken by the Lord was not merely His own, but the Father's, this being another insistence on the fact that He was in no detail of His ministry independent of the Father: no one therefore has a valid excuse for not loving Him.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Words That Carry Persons

Why is this word worth keeping? Because of what His words hold.

His word — the word He says is not His own but the Father's — is the revelation of the Father and of the Son... When the Lord Jesus spoke those wonderful words revealing the Father's Name, they were not mere words such as we might speak; and the truth of the Father and the Son are not mere doctrines to be learned mentally and talked about, as we might talk about some science. These words revealed living Persons, and when you have got the words, you have got the Persons.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Summary

- Test — What you do with His sayings tests your love for Him; ignoring them proves the claim of love empty.

- Deepening — The call rises from commandments to word. His commandments were no burden, and we keep His word because we love Him.

- Source — The word He spoke was the Father's, passed on pure, with nothing mixed in.

- Weight — To reject His words is to miss the Father in Him. That is no small mistake; it is the mark of sin.

- Reward — Keep His word and you gain more than doctrine. His words reveal living Persons: have the words, and you have the Father and the Son.

John 14:25 · Darby

These things I have said to you, abiding with you;

Here the Lord marks off all He has taught in the upper room as words spoken while He was still with His disciples. That raises the question the next verse answers: who will teach them once He is gone?

Spoken at the right moment

Why say it then, and not later? One writer points to the moment, and to the love behind the words.

These things He said while He was with them — the right time. It was bound up with His own personal love to them, and with His Person, for in His Person these things were now centred. Faith saw in Him the centre of their truth and the love that made them ours. They were displayed in the order of glory after His resurrection, but that did not make them less dear as known in Him. They always centred in His Person. We knew we had them all.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

"These things" and "all things"

Verse 25 says "these things"; the next verse says "all things." One writer explains what set the limit.

Here the great work of the Spirit is to engage us with Christ Himself... First the Lord tells the Eleven, "He shall teach you all things." The "all things" of verse 26 are in contrast to "these things" of verse 25. The Lord had spoken of certain things, but other things belonged to the glory of Christ. The eleven disciples could not grasp them at that moment. Their limited spiritual capacity limited what the Lord could tell them. When the Spirit came, their spiritual understanding would be enlarged. Then the Spirit could communicate "all things" connected with Christ in the glory.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The Teacher who works without restraint

What He held back was not held back for ever. The Spirit would come from the very place the Lord was going.

While the Saviour was on earth He could not unfold to the disciples all that was in the Father's counsels. Verse 25 implies this, and John 16:12 states it plainly. But when the Comforter arrived He would not be under restraint. He comes from the supreme height to which Jesus has ascended. He knows all the glory and all the love of that bright home, the Father's house. He would teach us all things. Dear saint of God, what education is indeed open to us, and what a Teacher!

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

Another writer sees heavenly things sketched here in seed form, waiting for their full unfolding.

So heavenly things were indicated by our Lord Himself in seed form, and His death and resurrection were shown to be the basis of their introduction. "These things," He said, "being yet present" (John 14:25), but when the Holy Spirit had come He would teach them "all things," as the next verse says.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

(Older translations render the phrase "being yet present with you" or "while abiding with you"; the ESV has "while I am still with you.")

Nothing lost

His teaching belonged to the days of His presence. So how did those words reach us? Not through human memory.

In John 14 our Lord outlines for us the ministry of the Spirit of truth: "He will teach you all things and bring to your remembrance all that I have said to you." This would have particular reference to the Gospels. We are not left to the fallible memory of men. No — we have the infallible Spirit of truth to direct the disciples even in these matters.

Modernised from Norman AndersonOriginal wording

Sent by the Father, in the name of the Son

The new Teacher is a Divine Person, not a lesser stand-in. Notice also who sends Him: the Father, not the Son asking as in verse 16.

The same Holy Spirit anointed Christ and remained in Him while He ministered here below. How blessed that this Spirit was to teach the disciples all things, and to give them back all the words of Jesus! And so it was fulfilled, and more, as suited a Divine Person who chose to serve in love, sent by the Father in the name of the Son. Here it is not the Son requesting the Father and the Father giving, as in verse 16. Here the Father sends, in the name of the Son, the One who could and would teach all things, and also recall all that Jesus said to them. So room is left, not only for His reviving in their memory all the instructions of Christ, but also for His own unlimited teaching.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The loss that was gain

Losing His visible company sounds like pure loss. The disciples' own history says otherwise.

See how important the coming and indwelling of the Spirit was. Our Lord tells His disciples that it was expedient, advantageous, for Him to go away, so that the Spirit might come. If He had not said it, who could have imagined a greater privilege than personal contact and company with the Lord Himself? Before Pentecost the disciples had partial, earthly ideas. Compare them with the same men after the Spirit came down, and we see how true our Lord's words were.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Summary

- Presence. He spoke "these things" while He was still with them, and they centre in His Person and in His love for His own.

- Limit. He said only what they could take in. The limit lay in their capacity, not in what He had to give.

- Sending. The Father sends the Spirit in the Son's name. That leaves room for recalling Christ's words, and for teaching without limit.

- Recall. The Gospels do not rest on fallible human memory but on the Spirit who brings all His words back.

- Advance. His going was gain: "these things" said on earth became "all things" taught from the glory He entered.

John 14:26 · Darby

but the Comforter, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, *he* shall teach you all things, and will bring to your remembrance all the things which I have said to you.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

John 14:27 · Darby

I leave peace with you; I give *my* peace to you not as the world gives do I give to you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it fear.

Jesus speaks these words to His own before the cross — and He speaks of leaving them something. The verse holds two gifts, not one. The difference between them shapes how a Christian meets trouble.

The legacy left behind

The first half of the verse looks back to what the cross would do. Commentators point out that "leave" and "give" are not saying the same thing twice:

It helps to compare the different sides of peace. In John 14:27 the Lord makes a difference between peace left to us and peace given to us. "Peace I leave with you" is peace with God about every question of sin. He made it by the blood of His cross. He brought the news of it on the evening of the day He rose, when He stood among His own and greeted them with "Peace be with you." … It was the precious legacy of His death. … It is peace of conscience. He could not speak of it as His. He never needed it. We did. So He made it and left it to us.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

"My peace" — the peace He lived in

The second gift is something He can call His own, because He had it every day of His life on earth. It was not a peace from easy circumstances, but from unbroken nearness to His Father:

Apart from the cross and the anticipation of the cross, the heart of Jesus was always with God. He felt everything in love, yet nothing distracted Him or weakened His communion with His Father. Perfect obedience and confidence kept a peace in Him. That peace flowed from His walk with God, and from communion with His Father that never failed. … The difficulties He met only gave a chance to show divine life in the heart of a man. They showed the peace that came from knowing He was always with God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Not as the world gives

The world's giving always means parting with something. Christ's giving does not work that way — what He hands over He still holds:

He Who gives it did not give it away. He had it no less because we were to receive it. Like everything else He gives, we enjoy it whole, in its own divine fullness. Everyone who shares in it adds to it instead of taking from it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

There is a second contrast as well. The world can hand out help while keeping the receiver at arm's length:

The world stands at the doors of its grand houses and hands out gifts to the poor and distressed who gather at its gates. But those same poor never enter the homes the good things come from. No one welcomes them into the comfort and warmth of those houses. They stay outside — strangers. Our Lord does not give His peace to us that way, and we could not know it that way. He opens the door of His dwelling to us and says, "Come and see." And His dwelling is at His Father's side — the infinite, unchanging love of His Father's heart.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Peace that trouble cannot reach

This peace does not depend on what happens around us. So it changes where God stands when trouble comes:

This peace means holding such quiet that nothing else disturbs us. … The soul, so satisfied with its own peace, wants nothing else. It knows God, and finds nothing to disturb it in God or outside of God. This peace will keep God between the trouble and us, instead of the trouble coming between us and God. That is our danger, and that is the remedy.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What disturbs it in us

If the peace itself cannot fail, the loss must be on our side. Writers trace it to a will that is still arguing with God:

The effect for them would be peace in the heart, just as the legacy of His death was peace in the conscience. They would have the peace He Himself enjoyed — the result of that unbroken communion in which He walked with God. For us, a restless will is what disturbs this. It means a struggle against His will. And every gain we make in that direction leaves the soul unsatisfied. If we want only His will, the outcome is not in doubt. … and so we find the true cure for fear.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

The command at the end of the verse

The closing words are not advice to feel braver. They rest on knowing the Father's love:

Let us not stand at a distance, full of dark doubts. Let us not nurse our sorrows and fears as though the Father had forgotten us or was angry with us. Let us take the children's place. Let us rest in the Father's love and enjoy that peace beyond measure. Let not our hearts be troubled, nor let them be afraid, even though trouble in the world is what we are given.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Summary

- Peace made. The peace He leaves is the legacy of His death — every question of sin settled at the cross, so the conscience has rest.

- Peace given. The peace He gives is His own. It carried Him through every difficulty, because His communion with His Father never broke.

- Peace shared. The world parts with what it gives, and keeps you outside. He brings you inside and loses nothing.

- Peace kept. It holds God between us and the trouble, rather than letting the trouble come between us and God.

- Peace disturbed. Nothing outside can spoil it; a restless will can. Wanting His will is the cure for fear.

John 14:28 · Darby

Ye have heard that I have said unto you, I go away and I am coming to you. If ye loved me ye would rejoice that I go to the Father, for [my] Father is greater than I.

Jesus is about to leave His disciples, and their hearts are heavy. He tells them that love would have made them glad instead. Then He says something that has puzzled readers ever since: how can the Son call the Father greater than Himself?

Not Death, but a Departure with a Return

First the Lord settles their fear about themselves. He is not leaving them for good.

"You have heard how I said, I go away, and come again to you." This removed their uneasiness as to themselves. It was not disappointment or death, but going to return.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Sorrow That Comes from Thinking of Yourself

Their grief was natural. But they measured the moment by their own loss, not His gain.

If you think of yourselves, it is quite natural that you should be troubled. But if you could think of Me, it would have been your joy to think that I leave this world of sorrow and suffering to go to the Father. I take up My glory again and enter again the land of holiness and peace, where all My rights are recognised. So the Lord places Himself near us, and He wants us to think of His happiness.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

He Counts On Us to Share His Joy

He asks for more than sympathy. His people are joined to Him so closely that His happiness becomes theirs.

He says, as it were: "I have brought you into such perfect association with Myself. I have set you down in a place of such complete fullness in Myself. So I count on you sharing My joy. I give you to be partakers with Me in My joy." What is that? To forget your own sorrow in My joy!

Modernised from W. T. TurpinOriginal wording

That makes the verse a test of where our hearts rest.

Is it ever enough for you that Christ is happy? Does your heart ever rest in this thought: the One who has done and suffered everything for you has entered His rest?

Modernised from G. V. WigramOriginal wording

"If You Loved Me" — a Question of Degree

The wording sounds like a denial of their love. It is a question about its measure.

He says to His disciples, in the most touching and appealing way, "If you loved Me, you would rejoice, because I said, I go to the Father." That is: if you loved Me enough. There was no question of their loving Him; but did they love Him enough to rejoice because He said, I go to the Father?

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

"My Father Is Greater Than I" — Station, Not Nature

The ESV reads "the Father is greater than I" here; other translations read "My Father," the wording these writers quote. The line has tripped up many readers.

The last words of this verse, "My Father is greater than I," have been made an occasion of stumbling to some. But here it is the Word made flesh who is speaking, and He speaks in His condition as the lowly Man on earth. So in position or station the Father was greater than He, while as to being and nature He and the Father were one.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

His own choice of words elsewhere in this Gospel marks out both halves.

It is plainly evident that Jesus must have been speaking as a Man when He said, "MY Father is greater than I." ... For when He spoke of Himself as the Son, one with the Father, He did not then say "My Father." Speaking as God the Son, He told those who listened, "I and THE Father are one." So there is no contradiction between John 14:28 and 10:30. Each Scripture glows with divine beauty, one revealing Him to us as Man and the other as God.

Modernised from H. J. VineOriginal wording

A Man Gone into Glory

Because He speaks as Man, His going carries a value far beyond that moment.

Whatever His essential and personal glory, He never forgets that He is man on earth. As such He calls on them to rejoice in His going to the Father... It was no small thing that man in His Person should enter into glory like this... The Lord would have the Christian rejoice in the second Man, who has gone up even now into the paradise of God. He is the sure pledge that we will follow Him there when He comes back again for us.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

And He does not go there only for His own sake.

He would leave this scene of trouble and opposition. He would be with His Father in the untroubled peace and rest that surrounds the throne above. Yet He would not go just to rest for Himself. He would care for His own, and ask the Father on their behalf — His Father, who was greater than He, the Son.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Departure — His going is not death and not abandonment. He goes away and comes again, and that settles their fear.

- Direction — He goes to the Father, out of a world of suffering into peace. There He asks the Father on their behalf.

- Degree — "If you loved Me" is not a denial of their love but a question of whether it was enough to rejoice in His gain.

- Distinction — He says "My Father is greater than I" as Man. It speaks of station, not nature. Set beside "I and the Father are one," it shows Him as both God and Man.

- Delight — the aim of it all is that His people share His joy. The One who suffered everything for them has entered His rest.

John 14:29 · Darby

And now I have told you before it comes to pass, that when it shall have come to pass ye may believe.

The Lord is close to the end of His last talk with His disciples. He tells them He is going away before it happens, so that when it comes, the event will build their faith instead of breaking it.

The prediction as evidence

What He told them in advance was that He was going to the Father. One writer says a word given beforehand was itself evidence that His word was true, and that testimony like this aims at one thing: believing in Jesus and His glory.

"And now I have told you before it takes place"; that is, this great truth about His going away and all the rest, to His Father. This testimony given in advance was evidence of truth. Compare Isaiah 41:22-23; and earlier, chapter 13:19. Everything, whatever the gift, turns back to this: believing in Jesus and His glory. This is God's great purpose, and a great purpose of testimony given beforehand… In the same way, all seeming sorrows end up confirming faith; things that seem to discredit Him end up proving how true and strong our hope in the Lord is… He tells the disciples beforehand, as something owed to them, so that their faith would not be shaken; this is the blessing that comes with being close to Him. The world learned it only when it had already happened.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Faith guarded ahead of time

His going away was only for a time. One writer adds that love, thinking of Him and not itself, could even be glad about it — and that the warning came first so their faith would hold.

Also, if the Lord was going away, it would only be for a time, because He was coming again. In the meantime, unselfish love would rejoice that His path of suffering was over, and that He was going to the Father. He warns them clearly, ahead of time, about His departure, so that when it took place their faith would not be shaken.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Not a loss but a gain

His going away left the disciples better off, not worse. One writer lists the gains, and puts the advance warning among them.

The Lord's going away does not make us worse off but better off (He leaves us His peace, prays the Father to send us a permanent comforter to teach us, He dwells with us and prepares the place for us). Surely, they should not be troubled (v.1,27) and He prepared them for what was to come to strengthen their faith (v.29; compare 13:19).

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

What they were to believe

So what were they to believe? One writer answers: a Man has entered the glory of God, and He is now what faith rests on.

It was no small thing that man, in His Person, should enter into glory like this… The Lord would have the Christian rejoice in the second Man, who has already gone up into the paradise of God. He is the sure pledge that we will follow Him there when He comes back for us. That is why He draws attention all the more strongly not only to the fact, but to His mention of it before it happened, so that when it did happen they would believe. He Himself in glory is the living object of faith, and this carries deep and fruitful consequences for us.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Faith, not sight

One writer says this one verse throws light on the whole chapter. Nothing the Lord had promised had happened yet, so faith, not sight, would have to take hold of it.

The Lord's words in verse 29 shed great light on everything in this chapter. The things He had been speaking about had not yet happened, because first He had to accomplish His work of redemption. Once He had done that, they would happen, and He was telling them now so that in the coming days they might believe. In saying this the Lord again indicated that our day is one in which faith is all-important. Israel's day was marked by things you could see and touch, but everything He had just spoken about must be grasped by faith and not sight. Both the peace and the joy reach our hearts by faith.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Told first. He said He was going to the Father before it happened. A word given in advance and then fulfilled proves the speaker true.

- Shock absorbed. He warned His own first, so the loss would not break their faith. The world met the same event only after it had happened.

- Loss reversed. His departure leaves them better off, not worse — peace left with them, a Comforter sent, a place prepared.

- Object given. The event revealed a Man in glory. He is the pledge that His own will follow Him there, and He is the living object of faith.

- Sight exchanged. Israel's day ran on things you could see and touch. Now everything comes by faith, and peace and joy reach the heart the same way.

John 14:30 · Darby

I will no longer speak much with you, for the ruler of the world comes, and in me he has nothing;

The conversation is about to stop, and Jesus tells the disciples why: someone is on his way. In one sentence He names the power behind the arrest and the cross, and denies him any hold at all. Older translations end the verse "he has nothing in Me," which is the wording the writers below discuss.

Why the talking stops

After this evening the teaching stops. What comes next is betrayal, arrest and trial — and through it He says almost nothing.

After that evening He would not talk much with them. Satan was about to unleash all his hatred against Him. He would be betrayed, arrested, abused as a criminal, put through a mock trial, and crucified. In all of this He said very little, even to Pilate, the judge. But as to Satan, He only says, "he has nothing in Me." Wonderful words! All that Satan, the prince of this world, could do was confirm the perfection and purity of the Lord Jesus. A Stronger One defeated him.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Why the title "prince of this world" appears now

The title belongs to a moment: after the world has settled its verdict on the Son.

"Prince of this world" is an important expression. It was then that the devil showed himself to be the prince of this world. He is never called that until Christ was rejected. As long as it was still possible for the world to receive the Son and own Him, the name did not belong to him. But in the rejection of Christ the devil could raise both Jews and Gentiles against Christ Himself, and even the disciples ran away. His full power came out. And so now the devil is a judged being — "the prince of this world is judged" — and the world lies under Satan's power. He is its god and its prince. The opposite is in Christ: he "has nothing in Me."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Nothing in Him to work with

The claim is not that Jesus resisted well. The enemy arrived and found nothing in Him to use.

It was not only that He never sinned, but He had no sin; and this makes all the difference possible. He was the Holy One, and this came out above all in the temptations He endured, which no one else has ever faced. In Him was no sin — not sins merely, but sin. It was not only that He did not yield to sin, but there was no sin there to yield. His nature as man had no evil to be acted on by the devil.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The enemy changed his method from the beginning to the end. The result did not change.

Come when he might, he had no more in Christ at the end than at the beginning. At first he tried to lure the Saviour off the path of obedience by offering Him pleasure. Now he tries to fill Him, on that same path, with fear and horror of the death ahead. It was useless: "Shall I not drink the cup that the Father has given me?"

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Words no one else could say

Try the sentence in any other mouth and it fails.

His holy nature shrank from any suggestion of sin. He had taken the place of a servant to do the will of the Father — was He now going to leave that path and do His own will? Satan came to Him when the cross was in view, and He said: "The prince of this world comes, and has nothing in Me." No other man could have said such words. There is a great deal in us that Satan can act on: the flesh is in us, open to his influence.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

What was fully true of Him has an echo in those who belong to Him.

The perfectly obedient One could say, "The ruler of this world is coming. He has no claim on me" (John 14:30). And when the will of the flesh is held under the judgment of death, he finds nothing in us either.

Modernised from George CuttingOriginal wording

A life with no foothold in it

Why was there no foothold in Him? The answer joins two things.

One more passage connects obedience with the spring it flows from — LOVE. Whether in Him or in us, love gives obedience all its blessed character and acceptance. I refer to John 14:30-31… What foothold could the enemy find in a life made up of nothing but love and obedience?

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Satan could not stop Him, and what followed was something Jesus gave.

The prince of this world came to Jesus as the head of the world's religion and power, acting through Jews and Gentiles. He could not hinder Him. This is what we who believe know of Jesus: the prince of this world had nothing in Him. He willingly gave Himself to be the sacrifice, and the act of giving Himself was perfect.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- He comes. The talking ends because the enemy is on his way. From here Jesus answers hatred, and Pilate, with near silence.

- He has nothing. Not "Jesus resisted" but "there was no sin there to yield" — no inner material for temptation to grip.

- Nothing gained. Pleasure offered at the start, terror pressed at the end: the same result both times.

- Nothing but love. What the enemy met was a life made of love for the Father and obedience — no foothold anywhere in it.

- Nothing owed. With no claim on Him, Jesus gave Himself, and the world's prince stands judged.

John 14:31 · Darby

but that the world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father has commanded me, thus I do. Rise up, let us go hence.

The enemy is at the door and the cross is in view as Jesus ends His last talk with the disciples. He does not call Himself a victim, but a Son who loves His Father — and then He stands up and walks toward it.

Satan Comes and Finds Nothing

The verse opens with a "but", answering the words just before it. One writer shows how Satan's attack on Jesus changed, and why it failed both times.

Earlier he would have been glad to lure the Saviour off the path of obedience by offering pleasure. Now, while He walks that path, he tries to fill Him with fear and horror of the death ahead of Him. It was in vain: "The cup which My Father gives Me, shall I not drink it?" In us, naturally, there is everything that can give Satan a handle; in Christ he had nothing.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

If Satan had no hold on Him, what brought Him to the cross?

His death would not be the result of Satan's power, but the outcome of Christ's love to the Father. His perfect obedience to the Father's commandment, even obeying to death, is the everlasting proof of His love to the Father.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What the World Was Meant to See

Jesus names the audience: the world. One writer points to the one thing still left to show them.

One thing only remained to make it completely clear to the world that He loved the Father, and that the Father's commandment was everything to Him. That one thing was the Cross — the last, the supreme test. And with that in full view He said: "Rise, let us go from here."

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Commanded, Yet Freely Given

The verse says Jesus acts as the Father commanded Him. One writer shows that this obedience did not make His death any less His own free choice.

He gave Himself in death of His own will, to carry out the Father's will. There is another side too, where the glory of the Son shines out in the perfection of His obedience. His death was a free act, and yet an act of obedience to the Father's commandment. The free act proves His divine glory and right. The obedience proves the perfection of His place in Manhood.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

"Rise, Let Us Go"

The last words of the verse are a call to move, and the disciples go too. One writer finds a larger meaning in leaving the room.

These words meant leaving the upper room. But there is a deeper spiritual lesson here. He was leaving the world behind, and they too were to be identified with Him in this. As He is not of the world, neither are they. It appears that He spoke John 15 and John 16 as they walked toward Gethsemane.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Another writer reads the same rising as the end of an era for the nation of Israel.

The Lord had now closed His present relationship with the disciples as a remnant connected with the Jews. He gets up and leaves that association: "Rise, let us go from here." A fatal word for Israel! He had shown this in advance when He got up from supper, looking ahead to His priestly action in chapter 13. But He had not yet done it in fact. Then He sat down again.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Word Kept in the Garden

Hours later, in the garden, this verse turns into action. One writer shows what Jesus faced there, and what His obedience secured for the disciples.

Before He left Gethsemane, the whole power of Satan was morally destroyed. He had gone through the hour with His Father, and now takes the cup at the hand of His Father, as an act of obedience... He presents Himself again (as He says in John 14:31, "so that the world may know that I love the Father… Rise, let us go from here") saying, "Whom do you seek? … If therefore you seek Me, let these go their way," and they were not touched, as a token of the complete deliverance of us all.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Nothing in Him — Satan tried pleasure first, then terror. Both failed. There was nothing in Christ for him to grip.

- Love, not force — His death was therefore not the outcome of Satan's power but the outcome of His love to the Father.

- Proved at the cross — the cross was the supreme test. It made that love plain to the watching world.

- Free and obedient — the free act shows His divine glory. The obedience shows the perfection of His place as Man.

- "Let us go" — He rises to leave and takes His own with Him. In the garden the same obedience sets them free: "let these go their way."

John 15:1 · Darby

I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.

On the last night before the cross, Jesus takes up a picture the Old Testament had already made famous: a vine planted and tended by God. He puts Himself at its centre. Who is the vine now, who are the branches, and what is the Father doing with them?

How chapter 15 differs from chapter 14

The subject shifts between chapter 14 and chapter 15.

In John 15 Jesus looks at His disciples as in the world, with the privilege and responsibility that go with it, not in their new place and state before the Father, which was the theme in John 14. There He gave them His place before the Father. Now they are identified with Him in His place before the world.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Why the vine is called "true"

The word "true" points back to a vine that failed. The eleven disciples listening had grown up on that story.

The Lord introduces the subject of fruit-bearing with the words, "I am the true vine, and My Father is the vinedresser." Such words would have sounded strange to the Eleven. The Psalms and the Prophets had taught them to think of Israel as the vine. Psalm 80 had spoken of Israel as a vine brought out of Egypt. Isaiah, in the song of the Beloved about His vineyard, uses the vine to picture the love and care Jehovah had spent on Israel. Jeremiah speaks of Israel as "a noble vine." But Israel had brought forth no fruit for God. Isaiah mourns that they produced only "wild grapes." Jeremiah complains that the "noble vine" became "the degenerate plant of a strange vine." In the same way Hosea speaks of Israel as an "empty vine," only bringing "forth fruit to himself," but nothing for God.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

(These Old Testament phrases follow an older translation. The ESV renders Jeremiah 2:21: "you have turned degenerate and become a wild vine.")

The disciples expected the Messiah to be Israel's finest product. He says something else.

Israel would have thought Him the best branch in the vine, but no — He is the Vine and they are the branches.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The vine supplies what the law only demanded

The two vines work in opposite directions.

With Israel as the unfruitful vine, the branches had to supply the fruit to the vine, not the vine to the branches. Israel had been put under the law, which demanded a response but gave no power to meet its claims. In the case of the true vine, it is the blessed Lord who supplies the sap and strength and vitality that are needed.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

The picture is set on earth

Notice what the image rules out, and what it is actually about.

The scene of the parable is obviously earth and not heaven; we do not think of a vine and a vinedresser in heaven. The figure is very distinct. It is not the Head and the members, but a tree and its branches. And the subject of the parable is as distinct as the parable itself: it is not eternal life, but fruit-bearing.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The same distinction cuts through an old dispute between two schools of interpretation.

Clear as these words are, bias has misunderstood them. Calvinists and Arminians each twist them to fit their own scheme. Both start by assuming that the picture of the vine means union with Christ, or membership of His body. But this Gospel never teaches His body, and no one teaches it but the apostle Paul. Scripture teaches union in other places, not here. Here the subject is communion. Union is a settled fact in the spiritual realm, on the basis of Christ's death and by the power of the given Spirit. But communion is conditional, and so may or may not exist, since it depends on abiding in Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Father as the vinedresser

Everything turns on who is tending the branches.

Here is the Father bound in this responsible office of love. He cares for the branches according to that love, and according to the character of the stock of the Vine in which they are. How beautiful that this office rests in the Father's care! Notice too the sureness of the work of the vineyard. There may be many vinedressers, but the real vinedresser of the vine is the Father. It is "I," and also "My Father."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What He is looking for

The fruit He looks for has a definite character.

The Father is seeking fruit from those who are branches in the True Vine. The fruit He seeks and values is the reproduction of the virtues of His Son. So as a true vinedresser He removes what does not bear fruit. He prunes and helps on what does, to increase still more the fruit He delights to see.

Modernised from Truth & TestimonyOriginal wording

Summary

- True — the word points back to a vine that failed. God planted and tended Israel, and it yielded wild grapes. Christ now stands in that place as the real one.

- Stem, not branch — the disciples expected Messiah to be the finest branch on the national tree. He claims to be the vine itself, the one source of fruit for God.

- Supply, not demand — the old vine demanded fruit from branches with no power to give it. The true Vine feeds His own branches with His own life.

- Earth, not heaven — there is no vine or vinedresser in heaven. The subject is fruit-bearing here and now, not eternal life, and not the body of Christ.

- Father, not chance — many may claim to tend the vine, but the real vinedresser is the Father. The fruit He is after is the character of His Son showing up in you.

John 15:2 · Darby

[As to] every branch in me not bearing fruit, he takes it away; and [as to] every one bearing fruit, he purges it that it may bring forth more fruit.

The Lord calls Himself the true vine and His Father the vinedresser. One test sorts the branches: fruit. He removes one kind and cuts the other back. Why does the same hand that removes also wound what it loves?

An Earthly Picture, Not a Heavenly One

Commentators point to one key that unlocks the passage. Vines grow on earth, so the union in view here is an earthly one.

"Every branch in Me that bears fruit," He says. This shows that the branch must be in Him, the true Vine, if it is to bear fruit. This sentence gives us the key to the passage. The union spoken of here is an earthly union, for vines do not grow in heaven… So our union with Christ as members of His body is not what is meant here. That union cannot be broken, and it does not depend on us at all.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Why a Branch Can Be Taken Away

If every branch had real life, this removal would make no sense. Writers answer that the vine includes everyone who claims Christ's name, real or not.

True blessing and fruitfulness for God no longer depended on being children of Abraham by birth, able to call Jacob their father. It all depended on a living connection with Christ. He was the true vine here on earth… So the question of profession comes up, and with it the question of fruitfulness. A vine might have branches on it that bore no fruit. A person might claim to be Christ's disciple without the claim being real. As the vinedresser removes the barren branches of a vine, so the Father, shown here as the vinedresser, takes away those whose discipleship is not real.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Missing this difference costs more than clarity.

There is an immense difference between salvation and fruit-bearing, between being a branch of the vine and a member of Christ's body. If you miss this difference, you lose the teaching of John 15. Worse still, you put at risk the peace of conscience that belongs to those who rest on Christ and His work. When I think of salvation, I think of grace; but when fruit-bearing is before my mind, I think of responsibility.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Who Is Taken Away

Commentators differ on who is taken away.

There is the sad possibility that some branches, though having a living link with the vine, may bring forth no fruit. Such the Father takes away. These branches are very different from the withered branches of verse 6. Here it is the Father who takes away; there it is men who throw them out and burn them.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The Fruit the Father Looks For

The vinedresser is not chasing activity in general. He is watching for something specific.

The Father is seeking fruit from those who are branches in the True Vine. It is a privilege given and jealously watched over by the Father. The fruit He seeks and values is the reproduction of the virtues of His Son. Therefore as a true vinedresser He removes what does not bear fruit and prunes and helps on what does, to increase yet more the fruit He delights to see.

Modernised from Truth & TestimonyOriginal wording

The Knife as a Compliment

Trials often come just when a believer starts to bear fruit. This verse explains the timing.

Many of the Lord's dear children are dismayed when they find themselves in trial… They overlook the blessed truth revealed to us here: pruning always follows fruit bearing. Bear even a little fruit, and you may be sure the vinedresser will not spare the pruning knife. Once, walking round an orchard, I saw a tree that had not been pruned. I asked the gardener why he had neglected it when all the others showed the marks of his care. He replied, "That tree is half dead. I have no hope of it bearing more fruit, so I do not think it worth the trouble of pruning." Another day I saw a tree cut back so hard that to my eyes it looked almost ruined. Again I asked the gardener, "Why was this?" "Ah Sir," he replied, "that is my finest tree. I look for more fruit from that tree in autumn than from any other in the garden."

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

The cutting has a target, and how we take it decides what it produces in us.

The Father chastens and disciplines us to remove everything that keeps the character of Christ from showing. It may indeed be painful, for "no discipline seems pleasant at the time, but painful. Later on it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness to those who have been trained by it" (Heb. 12:11). If we take His dealings to heart before the Father, hardship will not sour us or make us bitter. It will soften us instead, so that the character of Christ is seen in us and we bear fruit.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What Gets Cut

Pruning does not only remove what is wicked. It removes what is merely spare.

A vineyard, above all, shows the need of pruning… To get the fruit that is wanted, a vine needs the knife used on it without sparing… The lesson is the need of concentration: turning all our energy into what has profit in it, and spending none on what is merely harmless. This is not legalism or strict self-denial. As we may learn from the connection here, it is what makes for happiness as well as fruitfulness.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Vine — the picture is earthly, and it covers everyone who takes Christ's name. Being a member of His body is a separate truth, and that link cannot be cut.

- Fruitless — fruit is what shows the claim is real. The Father removes the branch that has none.

- Fruit — what He looks for is the character of His Son showing up in His people.

- Knife — pruning follows fruit. Trial is a sign of value, not of rejection. The tree left alone is the hopeless one.

- More fruit — the knife cuts away what hinders Christ's likeness and what is merely spare. It puts all our energy into what bears.

John 15:3 · Darby

Ye are already clean by reason of the word which I have spoken to you.

The words come right after Jesus speaks of a Father who prunes fruit-bearing branches. The first thing He says to the men listening is that the pruning has already done its work in them. What does it mean to be "clean" by a spoken word, when the cross had not yet happened and the Spirit had not yet come?

The Word That Had Already Worked

Jesus does not tell the disciples to become clean. He tells them what His word has already done in them. One commentator names three places where that word did its work:

They had received His word, and knew that He came from God, though they knew the Father only in part, if at all. Yet Christ's word had worked in their souls. It had cleansed their ways. It had judged their worldly thoughts. It had exposed their sinful desires. The effect was real in their consciences… They were clean already, even before the Holy Spirit was given as power from on high.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"Clean" and "Prunes" Are the Same Word

One word links this verse to the one before it. The word has already done to these men what the Father does to fruitful branches in verse 2. Judas has gone, so this time no one in the room is an exception. The commentator below starts from an older translation, which read "Now you are clean."

"Now you are clean" is "already you are clean." The "you are not all clean" in chapter 13 refers to Judas. Here there is no exception, because Judas had gone out… He says, "Every branch in Me that bears fruit, He prunes." And in verse 3, "Now you are already pruned." It is the same word. They were clean in the sense of "pruned," only the pruning continues. It is like the man who has been bathed and needs only to wash his feet. This is the first of those washings.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Water, Not Blood

This verse is not about paying for guilt. Two different needs, two different remedies — and both came from the pierced side of Christ.

The Lord came by water, speaking His Father's word, and could say to His disciples, "Already you are clean because of the word that I have spoken to you." This word of the Lord produced moral cleansing. But something more was needed to remove their guilt, and to cleanse the stain their guilt had produced. That something more was the shedding and sprinkling of blood… John witnessed the blood and water that flowed from the side of Christ, and has put it on record.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

No Ritual Required

Notice the timing. When Jesus called them clean, the cross was still ahead and Christian baptism did not yet exist. So no ceremony made them clean.

When God's word enters the soul by faith, it deals with the conscience in a purifying way. It awakens a sense of sin, and produces repentance toward God… So the Lord told the disciples, "Already you are clean because of the word that I have spoken to you." The atoning work was not yet done. Christian baptism was not commanded or even possible. It was God's word that worked in His grace.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Cleansing Goes On

Being clean is not the end of the story. The same word keeps working, and it is aiming at a life that matches His own mind.

The point here is the cleansing that keeps going on right now. The Lord Jesus has you in hand. He wants to teach you. He wants to bring you up in His ways, ways that agree with His own mind and will. There are things about you that do not please Him — in your words, in your thoughts, in your ways and friendships. They are not according to His mind, and He wants to cleanse you from them. And how will He do it? He does it by His word.

Modernised from William J. HockingOriginal wording

Clean Branches Are Still Pruned

If the eleven were already clean, why would the Father still cut anything away? The answer turns on who holds the knife, and why.

The Father Himself does this pruning or cleansing. So we should not see such dealing as discipline for something done wrong, where a person suffers the fruit of his own ways. It is the Father's dealing to get more fruit. The eleven were already clean by the word that Christ had spoken to them. Yet the Father would still cleanse them, to remove anything that might keep them from bearing more fruit.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Already. Not pending, but settled. Christ's word had done its work in them before the cross, before the Spirit was given, and without any ceremony.

- Pruned. "Clean" is the same word as "prunes" in verse 2. The eleven showed what the Father does to fruitful branches.

- Water. The word cleanses morally; the blood answers guilt. Both flowed from Christ's side, and we need both.

- Ongoing. The first washing is not repeated; the daily one goes on. The word keeps dealing with our words, thoughts, ways and friendships.

- Fruit. The Father's aim in every cut is never punishment but more fruit from a branch already clean.

John 15:4 · Darby

Abide in me and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself unless it abide in the vine, thus neither [can] ye unless ye abide in me.

The Lord pictures Himself as a vine and His disciples as its branches. Two things need explaining: what it means to abide in Him, and why a branch's own effort produces nothing.

What "Abide" Means

The word behind "abide" is not a special religious term. It runs through John's Gospel and is translated in several ways, all pointing to the same plain idea of staying put.

The word 'abide' is used by John very frequently. It is rendered in different ways. Sometimes it is 'remain' and at other times it is 'continue', but all having the same basic meaning.

Modernised from George BellOriginal wording

Put into everyday language, the command asks for nearness and reliance — the same word used elsewhere of sticking close to the Lord with settled purpose.

Fruitfulness is promoted by abiding in Christ. What does it really mean to do this? It may be more easily understood if we say, "Keep close to the Lord! Draw all your resources from Him." In the book of Acts 11:23 one of the Lord's servants, Barnabas by name, urged the believers "to remain faithful to the Lord with steadfast purpose." The word "remain faithful" [older versions: "cleave"] is the same word as "abide" in the original.

Modernised from George BellOriginal wording

The Order Of The Two Clauses

The verse joins a command to a promise, and the order matters.

First, we see what alone is enough for the fruit required. It is what the very nature of a branch implies — to abide in the vine. Apart from Christ we can do nothing. If the branch does not abide in the vine, the vine — the vine-sap — cannot abide in the branch. That is why the Lord's words come in this order: "Abide in Me, and I in you." "Abide in Me" — that is the command, the responsibility; "and I in you" — that will be the assured result.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Dependence, Not Effort

A branch does no work. It stays attached, and life flows in. The same holds for the disciple, and it holds when life turns hard.

Here the Lord insists on more. We must depend on Him and be close to Him. This is to abide in Christ… He, and He only, is the dwelling-place for the soul in this world of traps and danger, in this desert where there is no water. Make Him the resource, make Him the object. Then the sap, as it were, flows without hindrance, and the branch bears fruit. Without Him no teaching works, and all religious excitement fails. Bring Him in, trust Him, and He sustains the heart, and fruit-bearing follows — no matter what the difficulty, the pain, the shame, the opposition or the slander.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not A Question Of Safety

Does the word "unless" mean a believer's salvation hangs by a thread?

No — that is not the meaning of these words. What they teach is that the only possible way of fruit-bearing is to abide in Christ, as a branch abides in the vine. And the one evidence of abiding in Christ is fruit-bearing… It is not a question of a branch abiding in Christ today and not tomorrow. It is a question of two sorts of branches: the fruit-bearing branches and the non-fruit-bearing branches. It is a question of what claims to be for the Lord on earth, and in that sense everyone who claims His name is a branch. But if there is no living union with Him there will be no fruit, and such a branch will in the end be cast out, as Judas was.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Scripture also uses a different picture: the Church as one body joined to Christ its Head.

Heavenly grace forms that one body by the one Spirit, united to the glorified Head. There we do not hear of tearing, wounding, or cutting off… Responsibility on earth under divine government is another thing. The Vine and its branches teach that, not the unfailing heavenly relationship of the Church.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

How Abiding Works

So where does abiding start? With the question of what fills your thoughts.

Is it your fruit-bearing or Christ? If it is your fruit-bearing, it is self-occupation, and as a result the fruit will be poor in both quantity and quality. But if you have learnt what He means when He says, "Apart from ME you can do nothing," and so have turned wholly to Him — the Source of your life, strength and energy — fruit will not be lacking. You abide in Him when you realise that you can't do without Him, and when you know that all you need is in Him. Two words cover it. He is INDISPENSABLE to you, and He is ALL-SUFFICIENT.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

What makes abiding a habit rather than a mood?

You will abide in Him HABITUALLY when you know His love as greater than all other loves, Himself better than the brightest and best below… The secret of constant abiding in Him is simply the knowledge of His love.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Summary

- Stay — To abide is to keep close to the Lord and draw all your resources from Him.

- Order — "Abide in Me" is the command and our responsibility; "and I in you" is the assured result that follows.

- Sap — A branch bears nothing by effort. It stays attached, life flows in, and fruit comes even under opposition.

- Fruit, not safety — The vine teaches fruit and responsibility on earth, not the fear of being lost. The body joined to its Head speaks of a heavenly relationship that never fails.

- Love — Constant abiding grows from knowing His love. Watching your own fruit only shrinks the harvest.

John 15:5 · Darby

I am the vine, ye [are] the branches. He that abides in me and I in him, *he* bears much fruit; for without me ye can do nothing.

Jesus uses a picture from a vineyard to show His disciples where fruit for God comes from. Everything depends on staying joined to Him. It raises two questions the commentators keep returning to. What is this "fruit," and what does it mean to abide?

The Vine That Takes Israel's Place

The disciples already knew a vine — their own nation. Commentators read this verse as Christ taking its place.

The disciples were used to thinking of Israel as the vine the Lord had planted. He brought it out of Egypt and planted it in the land He had chosen... Here the Lord sets Israel aside altogether and puts Himself in the place of that fruitless vine. Christ is the True Vine, and His Father is the gardener who tends it. This is not His work in heaven as Advocate (John 13). Nor is it His coming as our Hope, to place us with Himself in the Father's house (John 14). It is His relation to His own people on earth, for bearing fruit. Christ is all.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Branches on Earth, Not the Body in Heaven

Writers warn against mixing this picture up with another one — the church as a body joined to Christ its Head. The two teach different things.

The relation of head and body serves quite another purpose in Scripture, and we must keep the two completely separate... There it is the church seen as the object of Christ's unfailing love, until He presents it to Himself in glory. Responsibility on earth, under God's rule, is another thing. The Vine and its branches teach that responsibility, not the unfailing heavenly relationship of the Church.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the Fruit Is

If "much fruit" meant sermons, converts or visible activity, the verse would belong to a talented few. Commentators point somewhere else.

Fruit is the character of Christ reproduced in the lives of His disciples. We read in Galatians 5:22 that "the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control." These are the very qualities that marked Christ in His life here on earth... Fruit, then, is not preaching and teaching, or different forms of service. In this passage it is not even souls won for Christ through preaching. It is the beautiful qualities of Christ seen in the people who are won. Yet a person can be very active in Christian service and still show little of the character of Christ.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

That definition changes who can bear fruit.

If service and work were fruit, then only those with gift and ability could bear it. But if fruit is the character of Christ, then every believer can bear fruit, from the oldest to the youngest — and it is a privilege to do so.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Abiding: Dependence That Comes First

The verse joins two things — our abiding in Him, and His abiding in us. Writers note that one follows the other.

All the resources of the Father are in the Son, and we can only draw on those resources as we abide in Him. The Son's abiding in us is the consequence of our abiding in Him.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Another writer spells out what abiding leans on, and what pulls against it.

To abide in Him supposes not merely distrust of ourselves, but clinging to Him and counting on Him. Every influence around us is against this; every natural feeling no less so... We need Him, and we cannot do without Him for the smallest things any more than the greatest. But there is more — He also draws us by His own excellence.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"Apart from Me You Can Do Nothing"

The last words of the verse leave no exceptions. Commentators show how little separation it takes to prove them true.

Take any branch in the whole vine, however impressive or wide-spreading it looks. Cut it off from the main stem by no more than the thickness of a sheet of gold leaf, and it cannot produce the smallest atom of fruit. We must keep a living sense of our union with Christ. That means abiding in Him by faith in a practical way — day by day, hour by hour, moment by moment. Only then can we bear fruit that God accepts.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

There is also a warning against turning fruit itself into the goal.

Fruit is not produced by making fruit an object, or by thinking about fruit; it is the outcome of having Christ as an object, of thinking of Him. Christ comes before fruit.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Vine. Israel was God's vine on earth and bore nothing. Christ now stands in that place, with the Father as the gardener.

- Branch. This picture is about responsibility and fruit on earth. That is not the same as the church's unfailing union with Christ in glory.

- Fruit. Not gift, service or results, but the character of Christ formed in us. That puts fruit within reach of every believer, young or old.

- Abiding. Clinging to Him and counting on Him; His abiding in us follows ours in Him, never the reverse.

- Nothing. Separation as thin as gold leaf ends all fruit — so the aim is never fruit itself, but Christ, from whom the fruit comes.

John 15:6 · Darby

Unless any one abide in me he is cast out as the branch, and is dried up; and they gather them and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.

Jesus has just said that a branch bears no fruit on its own; now He turns to the branch that does not stay joined to Him. The picture ends in fire, which raises an old question: can a truly saved person end there?

What the Vine Pictures

The vine pictures a link with Christ on earth. That link may be real, or it may be only a claim.

The Lord's words here say little about Christianity in its heavenly relations. This is not about relationship with Christ in heaven, as members of His body by the Holy Spirit — a vital relationship that cannot be broken. It is about relationship with Christ on earth, through the profession of discipleship. That profession may be real, or it may be only a claim. So the Lord speaks of two kinds of branches: those that have life and prove it by bearing fruit, and those that have no life, which are thrown out and burned.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Scripture uses another picture for the believer's tie to Christ. It works differently, and the two must not be mixed.

It hardly needs saying that the relation of head and body serves quite another purpose in Scripture. It must be kept completely separate. Heavenly grace forms that one body by the one Spirit, united to the glorified Head. There we never hear of tearing, wounding, or cutting off. It is the church seen as the object of Christ's unfailing love, until He presents it to Himself in glory. Responsibility on earth under God's government is another thing. That, not the unfailing heavenly relationship of the church, is what the Vine and its branches teach.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

One Word That Settles the Question

The Lord had been saying "you" to the eleven disciples in front of Him. Here He switches to "anyone" — "a man" in older translations — and the switch matters.

He has been addressing the Eleven as true branches of the vine, and He will address them that way again. But in the word of warning He changes from "you" to "a man"... Should a real believer then fear that this might be his own end? The wording of verse 6 clearly shows that none of the Eleven were in view. Suppose the Lord had said, "If you do not abide in Me." Then there might be some excuse for the serious mistake that a real believer could be lost after all — a child of God today, a lost soul tomorrow. But the Lord's language was guarded.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Withered, and Then Gathered

Notice who handles the dead branch. It passes out of the Father's own hands.

In the picture the Lord uses, the vinedresser does not deal with the dead branch Himself. Others deal with it. So the Father does not deal with the fruitless and therefore lifeless professing Christian. Under the government of God, those who carry out His judgment deal with him. And here the branch is not "taken away" but "thrown away," "withers," "thrown into the fire," and "burned."

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Why does the branch dry up? Its supply has stopped.

Withering follows, because the sap of the divine Spirit is withdrawn. That sap flows to believers through their vital union with their great Head. Note the contrast. A branch in Him is fruitful and productive. Thrown out as unfruitful, it then withered by itself.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Man Who Had Just Walked Out

One seat at the table was empty as Jesus spoke. Commentators point to the man who had left it.

There was an empty place at the table. Judas, the twelfth, had just left. He was already on his way to the high priest's palace, working out how many pieces of silver he would sell Jesus for — and Jesus knows it.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

A Warning Neither Side Should Blunt

Two schools of thought pull this verse in opposite directions, and both bend it.

Since Christ is the only source of fruit, to abandon Him is fatal. So it was with Judas... The Calvinist is afraid he will compromise his doctrines of grace. The Arminian is eager to press his advantage on the side of falling away. So the first tends to dodge the solemn warning of personal ruin and final judgment given here. The second argues that the passage means a saved soul may be lost after all.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Such a person may look like a follower. Something else is missing.

It was someone who had come out from the world and had followed Christ. But there was no attraction of heart, no power of faith, and therefore no dependence on Christ; and this is the sentence the Lord pronounces on all such people, whether in that day or in any other.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Abide — the frame. The vine pictures a visible link with Christ on earth, tested by fruit. The body of Christ, formed by the Spirit, is a different tie, and it cannot be broken.

- Abide, or wither. Cut off from the source, the branch dries up on its own — no supply, no fruit, nothing left.

- A changed word. The Lord switched from "you" to "anyone" so no true disciple could read his own doom into the sentence.

- Judas, the sample. The empty seat shows what an unreal branch looks like: outward following, but no attachment of heart and no dependence.

- A warning kept whole. Commentators here reject both dodges: the fire is real judgment on empty profession, and no true believer is in view.

John 15:7 · Darby

If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will and it shall come to pass to you.

The Lord has been speaking of the vine and the branches. Now He gives a promise so wide it can unsettle a reader. Everything depends on the two conditions He sets first, and on what they do to the person who asks.

The Order Christ Sets

The verse has a sequence, and the sequence is the teaching. Prayer comes third, not first.

Here the larger subject is how vital it is that Christ's words abide in us: "If you abide in me, and my words abide in you." First comes the person, then the expression of His mind. Prayer follows: "ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you." Prayer does not come first, for it must not take the place of Christ, or of understanding His mind. Christ Himself is the prime object. Then come His words, forming the heart fully according to His thoughts and will. Last comes the going out of the heart to the Father, resting on both Christ and His revealed mind, with the assurance attached that it would come to pass for them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Abiding Means Depending

The first condition is dependence. To abide in Christ is to keep leaning on Him, and the branch shows how complete that leaning is.

Here the Lord insists on more — the necessity and the importance of dependence on Him, of intimacy with Himself. This is to abide in Christ, and His word is, "Abide in me, and I in you." This is not sovereign grace to the sinner. It is His call to the disciple. So His abiding in us, as a matter of daily communion, depends on our abiding in Him. "As the branch cannot bear fruit by itself, unless it abides in the vine, neither can you, unless you abide in me." Outwardly nothing is simpler than this fact. Inwardly nothing is surer in our experience than that it works the same way. He, and He only, is the dwelling-place for the soul in this world of snares and danger, in this desert where there is no water.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Words That Find a Home

The second condition goes deeper. His words settle inside a person and reshape what that person wants.

What, then, is meant by having His word abiding in us? Here it means nothing less than that His words should have found their home in our hearts, and in such a way that they have formed our thoughts. Or rather, because they fill us with divine thoughts, they have produced the mind of Christ in us. So the very desires we express in prayer are only the expression of His own mind and will. That is why He can say, "ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you."

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Why the Promise Is Not a Blank Cheque

When Christ's words direct the will, the promise puts God's power behind a life of obedience.

There is one more element in John 15:7, "and my words abide in you." My mind and will are directed by Christ's words. The words of Christ abide in me. That being so, I ask whatever I wish and it will be done for me. Divine power is at my disposal if I am directed by Christ's will, if what He says is what I am doing and nothing else. We ask whatever we wish when these words have power in us. This is not asking wrongly, as in James. If He answers such a prayer, it is in discipline. Still, it is an immense thing, if I am doing God's will, to have God's power at my disposal, to be able to wield His power in the path of obedience.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What This Prayer Asks For

Many ask and do not get what they prayed for. One writer finds the answer in what the asking here covers.

This is often a puzzle to many of us, for we often ask and do not get what we pray for. The difficulty vanishes when we see that the asking here is not for ourselves or our affairs, but for what concerns His interests and His testimony on the earth. The Father and the Son had put their affairs into the disciples' hands. In these chapters the disciples are seen as being in that business, so that their prayers and asking serve the interests of the business, if we may venture to speak that way.

Modernised from James McBroomOriginal wording

Commentators differ on how far to narrow this. Others treat the promise as covering the full range of a believer's requests, insisting the double condition already guarantees the prayer is right.

This is sometimes spoken of as a lower kind of prayer, but the slightest examination of the terms our Lord uses will dispel the misunderstanding.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Summary

- Person first. Christ comes first, then His words, then prayer. Asking never takes the place of either.

- Abide means depend. Abiding is daily dependence on Christ and closeness to Him. It is His call to every disciple, as the branch stays in the vine.

- Words reshape wanting. When His words make their home in us, they form the mind of Christ in us. Then the desires we voice in prayer already express His will.

- Then power is at hand. If His will directs us, God's power is at our disposal on the path of obedience. Asking wrongly is the opposite, and He may answer that only as discipline.

- Aimed at His interests. The asking here concerns His interests and His testimony on the earth, not our own affairs. That explains much unanswered prayer.

John 15:8 · Darby

In this is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit, and ye shall become disciples of mine.

Jesus is teaching His disciples with the picture of a vine and its branches. Verse 8 gives the result of that picture: fruit that brings the Father glory, and proves the branch a real disciple.

What the fruit is

The word "fruit" does not mean what most of us assume. One writer asks what it is and answers from the life of Christ:

What then does the Lord mean when He speaks of fruit? May we not say that fruit is all that in our lives which is agreeable to God? It follows that only that which is of Christ in us can be for the Father's delight. We may therefore say that fruit is the character of Christ reproduced in the lives of His disciples. We read in Galatians 5:22 that "the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control." These are the very qualities that marked Christ in His path down here. They called forth the Father's expression of pleasure, for the voice from heaven said, "This is My beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased." So fruit is not simply preaching and teaching. It is not activity in different forms of service. In this passage it is not even souls won for Christ through the preaching. It is the beautiful qualities of Christ seen in the souls that are won.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Another writer draws the line sharply:

Fruit-bearing is more what one is than what one does. It is being something for God, not doing something for Him. Bearing fruit for God has to do with character and Christ-likeness rather than service.

Modernised from Raymond K. CampbellOriginal wording

Why this glorifies the Father

The Father looked at His Son on earth and delighted in Him. The same features in believers now bring Him the same pleasure:

When the Son was in this world, the Father looked down on Him. In His every movement He found what delighted His heart. Fruit is the visible display of the features of eternal life. To us, in picture, it is the life of the vine producing its own fruit in the branches. We who abide in Him have His life so that we may reproduce His features. When we do, the Father is now glorified in the saints as He was ever glorified in the Son.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

How the fruit comes

The Father Himself works with us to produce it. And the command He gives is not to bear fruit but to abide:

Not only is the fruit itself for the Father's glory, but He is glorified by His working with us as the gardener to produce this fruit. Notice that we are not told to bear fruit, but to abide in Him. This abiding produces fruit on its own.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

That puts a Person, not a target, before the heart:

So it becomes clear that fruit is not produced by making fruit an object, or by thinking of fruit. It is the outcome of having Christ as an object, of thinking of Him. Christ precedes fruit.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

"Much fruit"

Fruit comes in degrees, and this verse names the highest. Every degree pleases the Father, yet He works for more:

The bud is the early evidence of life in a tree. The blossom brings out the sweet fragrance of that life, and the fruit is its mature expression. So also have we these things in the believer; but there is also fruit, more fruit, and much fruit. It is the much fruit that glorifies the Father and shows discipleship. The Father watches over the disciples of Christ, just as a gardener watches and cares for the branches of the vine. He disciplines them (Hebrews 12:5-11) to remove from us everything that would hinder the life of Jesus from showing. No doubt the Father is glorified in every bit of fruit we bear, for anything that shows Christ glorifies the Father. But nothing less than much fruit is what the Father and the Son desire from every believer.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Proved to be His disciples

The last clause is not a threat but an appeal. It points to something we become, and the Lord uses it to draw the heart:

He would touch our hearts with another thought: His Father will be glorified when we bear much fruit. And we shall become such as He can count true disciples of His own. A precious inducement! In it He appeals to our hearts, and expects them to respond to affection so well proved.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The same fruit also speaks to the people watching:

Finally, as we bear fruit, so we shall become witnesses to Christ Himself. Showing His character, it will become clear to all the world that we are His disciples.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Vine first — fruit is the character of Christ showing in the branch. It is not preaching, service, or even converts.

- Abide, don't strive — Christ precedes fruit; aim at Him and the fruit follows on its own.

- Father glorified — those features delighted Him in His Son. They glorify Him again when He sees them in us.

- Much fruit — every trace of fruit pleases Him. Yet He disciplines us to clear away all that holds back more.

- Disciples proved — the fruit that rises to the Father as glory also goes out to the world. It shows that we belong to Christ.

John 15:9 · Darby

As the Father has loved me, I also have loved you abide in my love.

Jesus turns here from fruit-bearing to the love that fruit grows in. He gives that love one measure — the Father's love for Him — and then tells His disciples to stay in it.

The measure of the love

How much does Christ love His own? He does not answer with a size. He answers with a standard.

He gives us, as the only measure of the love with which He loves us, the Father's love for Himself, His well-beloved Son. We may well say, "it surpasses knowledge." And His love never changes. It is "the same yesterday" — when He first set His heart upon us, dead in our sins — "today, and forever." Our understanding of it may change, but His love never can.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Love for the Man who walked here

When Jesus said this, He was living a life of obedience on earth. That matters for which love He means.

This is not just the eternal love of the Father to the Son. It is divine love to one walking in this world, whose word was, "I always do the things that are pleasing to him." This love took up the disciples as they walked down here. He could put them in the same relation to Himself that He was in to His Father.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

That detail shapes what we can expect. This love walks with a person through hardship.

This was a love that entered into all the sorrows of His path, all the hostility He had to meet, and the sufferings He had to endure. In the same way, Christ loves us with a love that enters into all our trials. It feels for us in perfect sympathy in all our sorrows. In our case it also bears with us in all our failures, and restores our souls when we have wandered far from Him. Whatever we have to meet, we can count on a love that never changes and will continue to the end.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Staying, not earning

"Abide" is a command, and a command can sound like a price we must pay for the love. Commentators read it the other way round.

The love of Christ rests on the way of obedience, and shines along the path of His commandments. Keeping His commandments does not create the love, any more than walking in sunny places creates the sunshine. So the call is not to seek or earn or gain the love. It is to remain in it, by continuing in the state and life to which alone it belongs.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

So what does staying in it look like day by day?

If there is in us a spirit of simple obedience to Him, we abide in His love. If we do a thing because He said it, we abide in His love.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Abiding in Him, and abiding in His love

Earlier in the chapter the call was to abide in Christ. Here the wording changes.

When He had said "abide in Me," life is more prominent — that is, to depend on Him for the life by which to bear fruit. But to abide in His love emphasises that love as the dwelling of the soul. It is the warm, precious comfort of communion with One who delights in the fellowship of His own.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Why obedience matters to enjoyment

The next verse ties abiding to keeping His commandments. The reason given is not that love is withdrawn from the disobedient, but that a guilty heart cannot rest in it.

If we walk in disobedience we have a condemning heart, and we grieve the Holy Spirit. Then our own failures fill our minds instead of the love of Christ. But if we walk in obedience, we keep our closeness to Him, and our confidence in Him remains unbroken.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The air the soul breathes

There is a plain test of whether we are living in this love. A person can keep clear of evil and still go dry.

A man may be very dry in his soul, unlovely and unloving, and yet be a separate man... Think of a Christian who becomes fault-finding, critical of others, and harsh in his judgments. He sets up his own opinions — or perhaps his own conscience — as a standard for others. One thing is certain: he has not been breathing the atmosphere of love that keeps the soul fresh and makes us patient and kind.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Summary

- Measure — Christ measures His love for us by the Father's love for Him. It surpasses knowledge. Our grasp of it can change; His love cannot.

- Manner — This is the love that rested on Jesus as He walked here. So it enters our trials, bears with our failures, and restores us.

- Dwelling — "Abide in Me" speaks of drawing life. "Abide in My love" makes that love the home of the soul, the place of communion with Him.

- Sunshine — Obedience does not create the love, any more than walking in sunny places creates the sunshine. It keeps us where the love shines.

- Freshness — Out of that atmosphere a soul turns dry, harsh and critical. In it, the soul stays fresh, patient and kind.

John 15:10 · Darby

If ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love, as I have kept my Father's commandments and abide in his love.

Jesus has just told His disciples to remain in His love, and now He shows how, pointing to His own life as the pattern. Does obedience earn Christ's love, or does it do something else?

Staying Where the Love Shines

The command is not to get the love but to stay in it. Hamilton Smith quotes words he approves:

The love of Christ rests on the way of obedience, and shines along the path of His commandments. Keeping His commandments does not create the love, any more than walking in sunny places creates the sunshine. So we are not told to seek or earn or gain the love. We are told to remain in it by continuing in the state and life to which alone it belongs.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

So which side can change? One writer notes what the verse does not say:

So far as we walk in a way that pleases Him, we abide in Christ's love, and the heart is always going out to Him. It does not say His love abides, for that never changes.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What "My Commandments" Means

The word "commandments" here does not point back to the law. It covers the whole body of what Christ said and was:

"His commandments" are not the tables of the law, but the various communications by which the Lord has shown the perfection of His divine Person. The words, the precepts, and commandments that came from His mouth were the expression of the life He lived here on earth. They now become the light that directs that life in us. The law says, "Do this, and you will live." On that footing no one has obeyed. But Christ, who was the life, obeyed. Being in Christ through grace we inherit this position. We receive from Him a life freely given, which places us and leads us in the path of obedience. Christ who obeyed is our life.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

So none of His words can be skipped: "I must take in every word, or I may have something wrong in my mind by leaving out" (J. N. Darby).

The Pattern He Sets

The second half of the verse points to Christ's own experience. The love He speaks of is not the love the Father had for the Son in eternity, but the love that surrounded Him as a man walking a path of obedience:

It is not here simply the eternal love of the Father to the Son. It is divine love to One walking in this world, whose word was, "I always do the things that are pleasing to him." This same love took up the disciples as they walked here on earth. He could put them in the same relation to Himself that He was in to His Father... He gives Himself as our example: "just as I have kept My Father's commandments and abide in His love." I need not say how He remained in it! ... If there is in us a spirit of simple obedience to Him, we abide in His love. If we do a thing because He said it, we abide in His love.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Disobedience and the Clouded Heart

What happens when a believer walks the other way? The love does not stop, but the enjoyment of it does:

If we walk in disobedience we have a condemning heart, and this grieves the Holy Spirit. So we are taken up with our own failures and not with the love of Christ. But if we walk in obedience, we stay close to Him, and our confidence in Him remains unbroken. An obedient child lives close to his father in happiness, and enjoys the love that belongs to a son with his father. A disobedient child still knows his father loves him. But he does not enjoy that closeness, which is the privilege of every obedient child.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

What It Produces

Carelessness and obedience lead to two different outcomes:

The result is this. Where there is carelessness in one who belongs to Christ, in a living branch of the vine, the Father as the gardener prunes him in judgment. Where habitual obedience is found, there is habitual enjoyment of Christ's love.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Christ knew that enjoyment first — "His full enjoyment of the Father's love which He found in keeping His commandments" (The Christian's Friend).

Summary

- Sunshine, not wages. Obedience never creates Christ's love; it walks you into the sunlit place where that love shines.

- Love fixed, enjoyment variable. The verse never says His love abides on condition — it says we abide. What changes is our side, never His.

- Commandments, not tablets. These are Christ's own words and life. They are not a law code that offers life in return for performance.

- His path, then ours. He kept the Father's commandments as a man in this world and stayed in that love. He walks the road first, then calls us onto it.

- Ending in joy. Steady obedience means steady enjoyment of His love — the same enjoyment of the Father's love that He knew Himself.

John 15:11 · Darby

I have spoken these things to you that my joy may be in you, and your joy be full.

Jesus has just spoken of the vine, of fruit, and of remaining in His love. Now He gives His reason for saying it. The joy He names is His own — not something handed to His disciples from a distance.

"These Things" — Pointing Back

The verse opens by looking backwards. What Jesus has just described is the very ground of His own gladness.

"These things" — what things were the source of Jesus' joy? First, to be the true Vine that never failed to bring forth fruit to the Father. Secondly, to walk in perfect obedience to His will and so to have a perfect plea for intercession for His people. Thirdly, to abide in His Father's love by keeping His commandments. He would share that joy with us; He would have us as full of joy as He was Himself.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Whose Joy It Is

"My joy" is not Christ's pleasure in His disciples. It is the joy He tasted Himself, as a man living in dependence on His Father.

The Lord here speaks of what He had proved as a man on earth — love and joy. He knew His Father's love as the obedient One who kept His commands. He knew joy for Himself as the dependent One in this world. For it is not Christ's joy in them that He speaks of, but the joy that He, as the obedient and dependent man, had known. Christ gives us His peace in chapter 14; His joy He would have us know in chapter 15. Here we get a little glimpse of the Lord's inner life while in humiliation.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

A Reading Question: "Remain" Or "Be"

Older English versions read "remain in you." Commentators say the better reading is "be." That one word changes how you hear the promise.

It is generally accepted that we should read "be" instead of "remain" in this verse, and even brief thought will show that the change gives the better sense. "Remain" implies the disciples already had the Lord's joy. "Be" means the Lord's aim in these words was that they might share in it, and this is what He says.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Joy That Does Not Depend On Circumstances

This joy does not come from things going well. It sits alongside sorrow.

In outward circumstances He was the Man of sorrows, acquainted with grief. But He always walked in the inward joy of the Father's love, and of the glorious prospect before Him... The Psalmist could say, "You have put more joy in my heart than they have when their grain and wine abound" (Ps. 4:7). The world's joy depends on good circumstances. The believer's joy is that inward gladness of heart that finds its springs in the unchanging love of the Lord... In these verses the Lord speaks of "My love," "My commandments," and "My joy," and these marks follow in beautiful order. The Lord's unchanging love is over all. Walking in obedience to His commands, we shall abide in His love. Abiding in His love, we shall taste His joy.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The timing sharpens it. He said this with His deepest sorrow just ahead of Him.

This is indeed wonderful. So soon there was to be the fulfilment of the words of Jeremiah's Lamentations (Lam. 1:12), "Is there any sorrow like my sorrow?" — yet the Lord speaks to His disciples of His joy. His sorrows came from His devotion to His Father, and from His great love for His own. But He found His joy in the Father, and in finishing the work the Father had given Him to do.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

How Christ Gives

Christ gives in a way no one else does. He does not hand something over and lose it. He brings His people inside what He enjoys Himself.

Christ gives "not as the world gives." The world may give generously sometimes, but it has finished with what it gives. Christ gives by bringing His own into what He is enjoying Himself. Take glory: "The glory that you have given me I have given to them." Take joy: "that my joy may be in you." Take peace: "Peace I leave with you; my peace I give to you." Take love: "you loved them even as you loved me."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Fulness, Not A Trickle

The second half of the verse names the aim: joy filled up to the top, and of one particular kind.

He had no joy from the world. He had perfect joy in the Father. His joy was in bringing forth fruit to the Father's glory. He is showing us how, in fruit-bearing, we can have joy and blessedness down here. "That your joy may be full." That is what He wants us to have — fulness of joy; and it is not from the world, but the kind of joy He had... This is how it is for the heart that walks with Him and abides in Him. If we have joy, it is His joy. If it is reproach, it is His reproach.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Source. "These things" points back to verses 1–10 — the vine, the obedience, the abiding — the springs of Christ's own joy.

- Substance. The joy offered is "My joy": the gladness He knew as the obedient, dependent man, drawn from the Father's love, not from His circumstances.

- Transfer. He gives it as He gives peace, love and glory — by bringing His own inside what He enjoys.

- Order. His love comes first. Obedience keeps us in it. Abiding in that love is where we taste His joy.

- Fulness. The aim is not a trace of joy but joy filled up, of His kind — spoken by a man about to face sorrow like no other.

John 15:12 · Darby

This is my commandment, that ye love one another, as I have loved you.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

John 15:13 · Darby

No one has greater love than this, that one should lay down his life for his friends.

The Lord speaks these words on the night before the cross. He has just told His disciples to love one another as He has loved them. He names the furthest point love can reach, then goes there Himself.

The Highest Reach of Love

Human love has a ceiling, and He names it. Yet one writer says the love of God went far past that ceiling. He also ties this love to obedience.

Greater love has no one than this, that someone lay down his life for his friends. The love of God in Jesus went far beyond this. It has to stand alone, and it is right that it should. We ought to lay down our lives for the brothers and sisters, as we are taught elsewhere. But what is that worth if our hearts do not go out day by day to the common needs and sufferings of God's children? The Lord at once binds love up with obedience, without which it is only self-pleasing.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A Pattern We Can Copy

His death has more than one side. Here the Lord holds it up as something we are meant to copy.

Such was His love that He could lay down His life for His friends. Here He does not present His death as the sacrifice that pays for sin, which could be no pattern for us. He presents it as the highest expression of love for one's friends. These verses hold a whole history of love: the Father's love to the Son, the love of Jesus to His people, and the love of His people to one another. Each stage is both the source and the standard for the next.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Friends, Not Sinners

He says "friends," not sinners. One writer draws out what that friendship means.

This is a completely different thing from laying down His life for sinners. Here it is for His friends. It shows the intensity of His love: I sacrifice Myself for him. He does not say, I am your Friend, but we are His friends. He was the Friend of sinners when He gave His life for them. We are His friends when we enjoy His confidence... If I have a friend, I tell him what is on my mind, even things that have nothing to do with him. I share all my thoughts with the one who is my friend.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Some go further and use this verse as a step towards the greater wonder that He died for enemies. Another writer warns that a much-loved hymn, though true in itself, turns the Lord's words around:

No one can boast of greater love / Than dying for a friend; / You for Your enemies were slain, / What love can compare with Yours?... The thought expressed in the hymn is quite different from the Lord's thought in John 15. In the hymn we think of ourselves as His enemies, which is the exact opposite of "You are My friends."

Modernised from Robert F KingscoteOriginal wording

Two Loves in One Death

One writer sets this verse beside another word of the Lord in the same Gospel. Together they show His love running in two directions at once.

In John's Gospel, two statements from His own lips show how He expressed His love to God and love to man... He expressed love to His Father and love to His friends in full, when He laid down His life for them both. On the one side for the Father's glory and on the other for the need of His own.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Tested in Small Things

The verse sets a standard for us. So how do we keep it when no one is asking us to die?

"By this we know love, that He laid down His life for us." If you want to know what love is, look here. This was love indeed. "And we ought to lay down our lives for the brothers and sisters." The same life that we live by was in Him. Should it not show the same love? He may not often ask us to lay down our life for our brothers and sisters. But are there not plain, simple, common ways to test that love every day? My brother may be in need. It is no use talking about being ready to die for him if I at once shrink back from meeting his ordinary, and maybe urgent, need.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Ceiling. Laying down your life is the furthest love can reach among people. The love of God in Jesus went far beyond it and stands alone.

- Pattern. Here His death is not the sacrifice for sin, which no one could copy. It is the highest expression of love for one's friends.

- Friends. He speaks of those He has taken into His confidence. He shares with them what is on His heart.

- Both directions. The one act expressed love to the Father for His glory and love to His own for their need.

- Daily. The standard is proved not in dramatic death but in whether we meet a brother's ordinary need today.

John 15:14 · Darby

Ye are my friends if ye practise whatever I command you.

On the night before the cross, Jesus has just named the greatest love a person can show: laying down your life for your friends. Now He says who those friends are, and He adds an "if" — is friendship with Christ given, or proved?

Love Bound to Obedience

Obedience is not a second step after love here. One writer also marks out what the verse is not about:

The Lord at once binds love up with obedience, without which it is only self-pleasing, with nothing of Him in it or before the soul. "You are my friends if you do what I command you." He is not speaking of reconciling enemies, but of why He calls us His friends. Obedience is the character and the condition. He treats us as friends according to His perfect love, for He lets us into His secrets instead of merely pressing our duty. In principle this is the cherished privilege of the Church — to know His mind, and to read the tangled web of human life by it. But in practice we must be constant in obedience, or the privilege is a bare title and not a living reality.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Weight of the "If"

Everything hangs on that little word. One writer reads it through the ordinary experience of close friendship:

We all know how the sweetest and most tender relationships and feelings are the easiest to disturb and break. "You are my friends, IF you do what I command you." The life, with its relationships and intimacies, is ours, but we can well understand the meaning of the IF. None of us cares to tell everyone his secrets; we keep them for our intimate friends. But someone may show by his ways that he undervalues his friend's confidence. This may grieve that friend, and, in the very nature of things, the intimacy stops. Distance takes the place of nearness.

Modernised from James McBroomOriginal wording

The Confidence of a Friend

What does Christ trust a friend with? One writer answers from ordinary life:

He is treating them with perfect confidence. He treats the true disciple with the confidence of being His friend. Otherwise He would be betraying His Father's confidence in telling His secrets. If I go to a person on a matter of business, I simply tell him my business and have done with him. But if I go to a friend, I can tell him everything on my mind, even what does not concern him at all. I do this because I have full confidence in his love and his interest in what concerns me.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Trusted with His Mind

This trust is not a private comfort. It gives the friend a job to do in a hostile world:

One more thing goes with this in verse 14: "You are my friends if you do what I command you." How unspeakable the privilege! To be treated not as servants who receive their orders and nothing more, but as the trusted friends of Christ! He tells them His mind — all that He has heard from the Father. So they keep it in a world that has seen and hated both Him and the Father, and it shapes them as witnesses for Him.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

The Pattern of Abraham

One man long before showed what such friendship looks like. God let Abraham, the ancestor of Israel, know His plans in advance:

How beautiful it is to see an example of true friendship in Abraham. The Lord said, "Shall I hide from Abraham what I am about to do? For I have chosen him, that he may command his children and his household after him to keep the way of the LORD by doing righteousness and justice," and so on. Abraham was trustworthy. It is as we do what our Lord has commanded that we continue in His love, and, like Abraham, we become trustworthy.

Modernised from James McBroomOriginal wording

The Test Turned Round

One writer presses the verse as a personal test, and names what it costs:

But can He trust us? Are we really His friends? "If you do what I command you." This is the proof. Not doing what we think, but what He commands. And He has said, "If anyone serves me, he must follow me." There is no such thing as knowing the Master's mind apart from the intimacy of communion. This involves separation from this world and its ways, and nothing but His love can draw us to Himself. As He draws us in this way, our hearts will close against every other voice. In the quiet of His presence we shall learn His secrets and receive His commands.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Summary

- Trust given. Christ laid down His life for His friends. Now He asks the other half of the question: can He trust us?

- Trust conditioned. The "if" sets the terms of nearness. Obedience is the character and the condition of friendship.

- Trust confided. A servant gets orders; a friend gets the Master's mind, everything Christ heard from the Father.

- Trust modelled. God told Abraham His plan because Abraham was trustworthy. Obedience makes us trustworthy too.

- Trust spent. Friends do not keep His mind to themselves. They carry it as witnesses in a world that hated Him.

John 15:15 · Darby

I call you no longer bondmen, for the bondman does not know what his master is doing; but I have called you friends, for all things which I have heard of my Father I have made known to you.

On the last night before the cross, the Lord gives His disciples a new name: not servants, but friends. The change turns on knowledge — a servant stays outside his master's plans, but a friend hears all the Son heard from the Father.

From Servants to Friends

The title is new, and it sits inside a series of names the Lord gives His own. One writer traces the sequence.

The disciples of the Lord Jesus were greatly favoured in being called His friends. Earlier He had spoken of them as His sheep, and in resurrection He would call them His brothers. But now He says, "No longer do I call you servants, for the servant does not know what his master is doing; but I have called you friends, for all that I have heard from my Father I have made known to you." Great as the privilege of being servants of the Lord was, this place of friendship was higher, for it brought them into nearness and intimacy with the Son of God, where He made known to them the most wonderful secrets it is possible for men to know.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Being called friends does not cancel service. Writers note that the same men later gladly call themselves servants of Jesus Christ.

The Lord treats His own not only as servants, whom He gives directions. He treats them as friends, whom He tells His secrets. He can say, "All that I have heard from my Father I have made known to you." The disciples were indeed servants of Jesus Christ (2 Peter 1:1; Jude 1; Rom. 1:1). But they were more than servants, they were friends, and, if "the privilege of being servants is great, that of being friends is greater."

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What the Servant Does Not Know

The same writer traces what a servant misses and what a friend receives.

The servant, as such, "does not know what his master is doing." He only knows the task given to him, and he gets only the direction he needs to carry it out. The servant whom his master treats as a friend knows more. His master tells him the secret purpose behind the work. And there is more. A friend is someone we tell our own affairs to, knowing they will interest him deeply, though they do not touch him directly.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

That pattern had appeared once before, with Abraham, whom Scripture calls the friend of God.

When Abraham was on the mountain with the Lord, the Lord said, "Shall I hide from Abraham what I am about to do?" He was the friend of God, and God took him into His confidence. And the Lord Jesus says the same thing of us... So the whole mind of God — all that He is for man — has been told out in Christ, and by the Spirit now given.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

All That I Have Heard From My Father

What makes this friendship unlike any other is who is speaking.

Their right to all this high privilege rests on this — the Son is their prophet. The Son Himself has spoken to them, and He is "the radiance of the glory of God and the exact imprint of His nature." He says, "All that I have heard from my Father I have made known to you." Israel never stood in such privilege as this. God spoke to Israel in many measures and in many ways through His prophets. But their prophets were not the Son. They did not come from the bosom of the Father.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The wonder is not only what is told, but that He should tell it at all.

Obedience was the order, but He recognised them as friends. Then He makes known His mind. He tells them all that He had heard from His Father. What friendship! What friend is there to whom we could tell everything?... How the secret of the Father's love must be in Him, and on us too, that we should be the confidants of all that the Father makes known to Him!

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Obedience Is the Condition

The verse just before this one attaches a condition to the name.

The Lord at once ties love to obedience. Without obedience, love is only self-pleasing, with no thought of Him before the soul. "You are my friends if you do what I command you." He is not speaking of reconciling enemies, but of why He calls us His friends. Obedience is the character and condition.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same writer warns that we can keep the title and lose the reality.

He treats us as friends according to His perfect love, for He lets us into His secrets, instead of merely pressing our duty... It ought to be the treasured privilege of the Church to know His mind this way, and in principle it is. By His mind we read the tangled web of human life, and even the world's changing fortunes. But in practice we must be in earnest and constant in obedience, or the privilege stays a bare title instead of a living reality.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Entrusted With His Mind

What He tells His friends, He trusts them to keep.

How unspeakable the privilege! He treats us not as servants who receive their orders, and that is all, but as the trusted friends of Christ. He tells us His mind — all that He has heard from the Father. So we keep it in a world that has seen and hated both Him and the Father, and it shapes us as witnesses for Him.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Summary

- Servants — a servant gets his task and no more. He does not know what his master is doing.

- Friends — a friend learns the purpose behind the work. He even hears affairs that do not touch him directly. God dealt so with Abraham, and Christ deals so with His own.

- Secrets — this friendship carries everything the Son heard from the Father. No prophet before Him came from the Father's bosom, so Israel never stood in this privilege.

- Condition — obedience is the character and condition of the place. Without it the title stays a bare title.

- Witness — His friends keep what He tells them, and live it out in a world that hated both Him and the Father.

John 15:16 · Darby

Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and have set you that ye should go and [that] ye should bear fruit, and [that] your fruit should abide, that whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name he may give you.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

John 15:17 · Darby

These things I command you, that ye love one another.

In His last words before the cross, the Lord comes back again to one thing: His disciples loving each other. But why does love need a command, what love does He mean, and why say it just before warning them the world will hate them?

The Point Everything Has Been Moving Toward

The phrase "these things" looks back over the whole conversation. All of it has one destination.

"These things" that the Lord has been speaking about began with the love of Christ for His own. Their end is to bind the disciples together in love for one another. So we can appreciate how fitting the Lord's words are.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

A Command Repeated

He repeats this command more than once.

As a reminder of how closely love among the disciples is bound up with these things, the Lord repeats His command in verse 17 that they love one another. The Lord knew in advance how much His people would need this word through their history. So He gives this command no fewer than three times in these closing words before He suffered.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The command was first given earlier, and here it returns with a pattern attached.

The Lord had laid it down in John 13 as a new commandment that marked them out. Here He repeats love to one another, following the pattern of His love to them. How pure and unbounded that love was! Do we believe this is His will for us? Do we love as if we believed Him and valued His love?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not Kindness in General

The command has a specific object.

Love is the great command the Lord lays on His disciples — the love of each other. It is not the general moral duty of loving one's neighbour, but the mutual love of Christians, with His own love for them as the standard. The nature of the case rules out the love of God that went out to them in their guilt, hostility, and weakness. At that time they were objects of sovereign grace. They were now born of God and therefore they love; for love, since it is of God who is love, is the energy of the new nature. Whatever else the Lord may command, this is His commandment: He loved them, and would have them love one another in the same way. So Paul told the Thessalonians that he did not need to write to them about it. Young as they were in the things of God, they were taught by God to love one another (1 Thessalonians 4:9).

after_note: DELETE

William Kelly

How Wide the Circle Runs

So how far does this love have to reach?

Loving one another is of the greatest importance, along with the truth. This does not mean loving only those who think alike. Least of all does it mean loving only those who agree on some small and outward point. It means loving those who are Christ's, despite ten thousand things that try our nature. And it is safeguarded here by a measure: loving one another as He loved us. He delights in love that goes as far as death.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why the Command Comes Just Here

The very next sentence turns to the world's hatred.

Our Lord commands love as the bond between His disciples. That command gains force from the world's hatred. Love circulating inside, hatred pressing from outside: this is the situation He has in view as the result of His rejection and death. Let us take this to heart. All through the centuries the tendency has been to reverse this. As the hearts of believers stray into loving the world outside and courting its favour, coldness, division and even hatred find a place inside.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Inside that boundary, love runs in more than one direction.

Verses 17 and 18 show a remarkable contrast: love inside the circle, hatred from the world outside. Christianity, in the true sense, is a love circle. You have the Father loving the Son, and the Son loving the Father. You have the Son loving the disciples, and the disciples loving the Son. You have the Father loving the disciples because they loved Jesus. You have the disciples loving one another… Here is a love circle, and through grace, though we are few and weak, we are in it.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

Summary

- Destination. Everything He has said in these last words was heading here: love binding His own together.

- Repetition. He commands it three times in these final words, because He knew how much His people would need it.

- Source. This love is not a general duty toward everyone. It is the energy of the new nature in those born of God.

- Reach. His own love sets the measure. So it reaches all who are Christ's, not only those who think alike, and it goes as far as laying down life.

- Setting. Love inside the circle, hatred outside it. When believers court the world's favour, coldness and division creep in.

John 15:18 · Darby

If the world hate you, know that it has hated me before you.

Jesus has just commanded His disciples to love one another, and now He warns them about the world outside. Why would the world hate people who love, and what comfort is there in knowing its hatred fell on Him first?

Love inside, hatred outside

One commentator sees the command to love and the warning of hatred as two halves of one picture. He also warns how easily it gets turned around.

Our Lord commanded that love be the bond between His disciples. The world's hatred gives that command extra force. Love flowing inside, hatred pressing from outside — that is what He describes as the result of His rejection and death. Let us take this to heart. Down through the centuries the tendency has been to reverse it. When believers begin to love the world outside and chase its approval, coldness, division and even hatred creep in among them.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Not about you

Jesus does not say the world may dislike them for their failings. He traces the hatred back past them to Himself. One writer points to that as the comfort inside a hard saying.

The world hates those who belong to Him and are no longer of the world. But the Lord wants us to know this: it hated Him before us just as surely as it hates us now... For it hates us because of Him, not Him because of us. So our faults are not the true cause. The cause is His grace and moral excellence, His divine nature and glory. The world dislikes and hates what belongs to God, and it hates Him who is God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the world cannot bear

If Christ was hated first, something in Him provoked it. The same writer says the cause is not God's judgment but His grace.

Of all things, grace offends the world most. The world can love human nature in its fallen state. Righteousness must condemn the sinner, and that offends. But grace offends more. Grace rises above the sins it condemns and, in compassion for the sinner, saves him by Christ and in Christ. It does this by treating man as nothing and giving the entire glory to God... The world hates divine love as much as it hates divine light.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Told in advance

The wording assumes the disciples already know this. So surprise is not a fair reaction. They were told.

There is nothing surprising, therefore, if the believer is faced with the hatred of this world... The world hates him for the same reason that the person who does evil hates the light. It is the same reason Cain hated his brother Abel. Sadly, we must admit that we are often amazed when the world hates us. That is very foolish of us. It is what we should expect, from the nature of the case.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Which "world"?

The world that hated Jesus was full of religious people. Today it can even carry the name of Christ, so do not look for it only among the irreligious.

The world is a vast system that takes in every race and class, and false religion too. What they all share is their hatred of God. The world that immediately surrounded the disciples was the world of corrupt Judaism. Today the world that believers meet most often is the world of corrupt Christendom. Its outward form may change from age to age. At heart it is always turned away from God and full of hatred for Christ.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

No middle path

Sharing what Christ gives also means sharing what Christ received.

We share with Christ the love, joy, and close friendship of the inside circle. Then we must also share the hatred and shame the world poured on Him. There is no suggestion that the disciples should try to make the best of both worlds. It must be Christ or the world; it cannot be Christ and the world.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Many readers will object that they have never met such hatred. One writer turns the verse into a test.

It is useless to plead that the world has improved since then... it is still the world that hated and rejected Christ. If we have never felt its hatred and contempt, the reason is that we have not been faithful to Him.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

The honour in it

What looks like pure loss, one writer calls an honour.

It is hard, of course. But what a moral honour it is to be linked with Christ like this! "For to this you have been called." God allowed it, overruled it, and used it for the good of His children on earth.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Him first. The hatred did not begin with the disciples; it fell on Christ, and reaches them only because they are His.

- Not your faults. What the world cannot bear is grace, which gives all the glory to God and treats man as nothing.

- So expect it. Do not be astonished by the world's hostility. The Lord told us in advance.

- Not both. The inner circle of love and the outer pressure of hatred come together; it is Christ or the world, never both.

- Then honour. Sharing His rejection is association with Christ, and God uses it for His children's good.

John 15:19 · Darby

If ye were of the world, the world would love its own; but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, on account of this the world hates you.

The Lord warns His disciples that the hatred aimed at Him will now fall on them. The cause is not their behaviour but His own choice to take them out of the world — so what is "the world," and why does its hatred follow?

What "the world" means here

Here "the world" does not mean the planet, or people in general. One writer gives a definition, and notes what "chosen you out" points to:

John 15:19 — "The world." This, in the words of Westcott, stands for "the organisation of society alien from, and opposed to, God" (compare 1 John 2:15). "Chosen you out": here is the idea of the Church.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer shows how wide that system is, and what never changes in it:

The world is a vast system taking in every race and class, and false religion, all sharing a hatred of God. The world right around the disciples was the world of corrupt Judaism. Today the world believers mainly meet is the world of corrupt Christendom. Its outward form may change from age to age; at heart it is always marked by alienation from God and hatred of Christ.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The hatred is not about your faults

It is easy to assume opposition means we have behaved badly. The verse says otherwise:

It is important to notice that in these verses the Lord traces the world's hatred of His disciples to the fact that they belonged to Him. They were His servants, and the servant is not greater than his Lord. "If they have persecuted Me," He said, "they will also persecute you." The world would not hate them because they were law-breakers, or because of objectionable features in their moral character, but because the Lord had chosen them out of the world to be His own.

Modernised from William J HockingOriginal wording

There is real comfort in that direction of travel. The hatred begins with Him and reaches us second-hand:

The Lord would have us know this: the world hates us no more surely than it hated Him before us. Is it not sweet and comforting to be so sure about the world, dreadful as that truth is? For it hates us because of Him, not Him because of us. It is not our faults, then, that are the true cause, but His grace and moral excellence, His divine nature and glory. The world hates the Father shown in the Son. So it hates the children who were the Father's and were then given to the Son. Christ was hated first, they next, and for His sake.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why the world loves its own

One writer sets the world's own kind of love beside the grace it cannot bear:

The world does love those who belong to it, in its own way. That stands in sharp contrast with the grace that goes out to the stranger, the wretched and the lost. Grace is of all things the most offensive to the world, which can love nature in its fallen state. Even righteousness offends less, though righteousness must condemn the sinner. Grace rises above the sins it condemns. It has compassion on the sinner, to save him by Christ and in Christ. Grace offends because it treats man as nothing and gives the entire glory to God... So the world also hates us who confess Christ. It hates us not only because we are not of the world, but because Christ has chosen us out of it. That choice shows the world to be utterly worthless and condemned. Divine love is as hateful to it as divine light.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"I chose you out of the world"

The verse names its own cause. The believer's position is not self-made:

Here we get the source of the world's hatred. The world dislikes us not only for how we walk, but for the place Christ has chosen us for. It is a distinct place, "out of the world," so that we may be a distinct people. It is because they are Christ's that the world cannot like them. We should let our light shine out. Our confession of Christ should be so clear that the world knows who deserves the credit for the good works — that we belong to Christ.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A new belonging

Christ does not only take us out. He puts us somewhere new:

The Lord has chosen us out of this world system. In saving our souls He "delivered us from the domain of darkness," from Satan's kingdom of this evil world, and "transferred us to the kingdom of his beloved Son" (Colossians 1:13). Our citizenship and our associations in life are in heaven (Philippians 3:20).

Modernised from Raymond K. CampbellOriginal wording

Sent back in

Being chosen out of the world does not mean leaving it. There is a purpose in staying:

This "out of the world" character of the Christian company is so little valued, and the result is a very feeble testimony to the world. I wish we understood its meaning better. We are in the world but not of it. We are to be kept from the evil in it, while we bear witness of Christ to it and try by the gospel to gather souls out of it for Him.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Summary

- Out of the world — the cause. Christ's choice, not the disciples' conduct or character, draws the world's hatred.

- Out of the world — the offence. The world can love what belongs to it; grace, which treats man as nothing and gives God the glory, it cannot bear.

- Out of the world — the comfort. It hated Him first; so the hostility reaches us because of Him, not Him because of us.

- Out of the world — the new address. Christ takes us out of the domain of darkness into the kingdom of God's Son, and our citizenship is in heaven.

- Out of the world — the errand. We stay in it without being of it, so that the gospel can gather others out of it too.

John 15:20 · Darby

Remember the word which I said unto you, The bondman is not greater than his master. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my word, they will keep also yours.

The Lord has just told His followers that the world hates them because He chose them out of it. Now He tells them why that hatred should not surprise them. A servant can expect what his Master received.

The Command to Remember

The verse opens with a call to recall something the Lord had already said.

Here we need that word, "remember." Do we feel resentful or discouraged because of the world's attitude? Then how vital it is that we keep in mind what our Lord went through among men. He Himself had stressed this to them in His words.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The Servant and His Lord

The saying about rank settles what the disciples may expect. One writer draws out both halves of the verse and the Lord's purpose in saying it.

The Lord then recalls to their mind His word that no servant is greater than his lord. Instead they must expect His position, the position of the One whom men despised and rejected. They and their teaching would be hated just as much, and for His sake. If they persecuted Me, they will also persecute you. If they kept My word, they will also keep yours… Here the Lord kindly warned them in advance, so that no sorrow would take them by surprise.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not for Their Faults, but for Their Master

It would be easy for a persecuted person to assume the fault lies somewhere in himself. The Lord's wording rules that out.

Notice what the Lord does in these verses. He traces the world's hatred of His disciples back to one thing: they belonged to Him. They were His servants, and the servant is not greater than his Lord. "If they persecuted Me," He said, "they will also persecute you." The world would not hate them for breaking the law, or for some fault in their character. It would hate them because the Lord had chosen them out of the world to be His own.

Modernised from William J HockingOriginal wording

Why the World Reacts This Way

One writer traces the hostility to grace itself, and to what grace says about man.

Of all things, grace offends the world most, for the world can love human nature in its fallen state. Righteousness must condemn the sinner, yet even righteousness does not offend as much as grace does. Grace rises above the sins it condemns, in compassion toward the sinner, to save him by and in Christ. Grace offends because it treats man as nothing and gives the entire glory to God… Divine love is hated as much as divine light.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Second Half of the Verse

The second half of the verse points to a parallel that runs both ways.

His disciples are identified with their Lord. They are now to be His representatives on earth. The world itself would identify them. The world had followed Him with hatred, and it would now show that same hatred to His people… His persecutors would of course be theirs, and those who kept His word would keep theirs also.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Another writer records what the world in fact did with His word.

The world persecuted Him. It refused His Word. It stayed ignorant of the Father who sent Him. It hated the light and preferred the darkness.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The Same Terms Still Apply

One writer frames it as one package: blessing before the Father, reproach before the world. It still stands today.

"You share My position before the Father, with all the favour and blessing that belongs to it. But you also share My position of reproach and rejection before the world. If you have all the assets that go with My place before the Father, do not be surprised to find you also carry My liabilities with the world."… We have grown so used to a quiet, peaceful life in this land… that we easily forget the truth about the position we hold. It is a position of the greatest possible blessing before God. But in this world it is also a position of persecution and reproach, if we are true to our Master.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Where to Look When It Comes

That leaves one question: where should the sufferer look?

In such times, how good it is to look away from the persecutors and mockers. Look instead to Him for whose sake we go through these things… When we too have to suffer for righteousness, let us remember whose rights and honour are under attack. Then disappointment and discouragement will not fill us.

Modernised from Truth & TestimonyOriginal wording

Summary

- Remember — the Lord tells them to look back. How He was treated steadies a discouraged heart.

- Rank — no servant outranks his Lord. A disciple should expect the place men gave Him, not a better one.

- Reason — no fault of the disciple brings this hostility. It falls on him because he belongs to Christ, and the world cannot bear grace.

- Reach — the parallel runs both ways. Those who persecuted Christ persecute His people; those who kept His word will keep theirs.

- Response — look past the mockers to the One whose honour is under attack. Then reproach no longer brings discouragement.

John 15:21 · Darby

But they will do all these things to you on account of my name, because they have not known him that sent me.

On the night before the cross, Jesus tells His followers that the world will treat them as it treated Him. Here He names the reason: they carry His name, and the world does not know the Father who sent Him.

Hated for the Name

Hatred turns into action here. What draws it out is the name the disciples confess.

Jesus further warns the disciples that this hatred will show itself in persecution: "If they persecuted Me, they will also persecute you." This active hatred is tied more directly to confessing the name of Christ. The Lord can say, "All these things they will do to you on account of My name." The persecution, whether of Christ or of His disciples, proved they had no knowledge of the One who sent Christ — the Father.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Ignorance of the Sender

Jesus gives one cause for it all: the world does not know the Father who sent Him. This also puts religion itself to the test.

He gives His own the comfort of knowing this in such hours of bitter suffering, and beforehand too: all the contempt and suffering they might endure from the world was for His sake. It came from the world's ignorance of Him who sent Him — ignorance of the Father. How deeply true this is! It would be impossible for a professing religion to persecute if it really knew Him who sent Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not knowing the Father does not mean having no religion. Zeal can stay strong and still point the wrong way.

This was hatred indeed — hatred "without a cause," hatred returned for love. The cross of Christ was soon to display man's fullest hatred meeting God's fullest love. Ignorant of the Father, the world might still be zealous for God, and think it was serving God by killing the children of the Father.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Told in Advance

Jesus gives this warning before any of it happens. The timing is part of the kindness.

He tells them these things before they happen, so that they will not be caught unawares. The truth about these matters would put them on their guard. Their own countrymen would disown them, treating them as law-breakers. Blind in heart and mind, and without the truth, they would be zealous for their religion, and would treat His own as hateful to God. In this way the world would prove that it does not know the Father or the Son... As these things came true, they would trust the One who had told them beforehand even more.

Modernised from Truth & TestimonyOriginal wording

Comfort in Being Misunderstood

The same truth encourages the believer who suffers today.

What encouragement there is in verse 21 for the suffering believer! He may accept whatever persecution comes as being for Christ's name's sake, remembering that the world is ignorant of the Father who sent the Son, and therefore does not understand the significance of the evil it is doing.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

What It Means to Bear the Name

Trouble that comes because of the name also carries the honour of that name. The world reproaches the Christian as Christ's representative.

We are declared to be happy or blessed if the reproach is "for" the name, or "in" the name of Christ; which means that the world sees in us His representatives... To be reproached in the name of Christ is an honour to us. Men may blaspheme Him and reproach us, but we glorify Him, and the Spirit who lives in us rests upon us as the Spirit of glory and of God.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

This is not a phase the church outgrows.

The church knows from God's word that the world's character will stay the same to the end of this age. In fact, at its very close the world will take an even more open and daring attitude of defiance and revolt than ever.

Modernised from W. TrotterOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause — The world's treatment of believers traces back to one root: it does not know the Father who sent Christ.

- Proof — Persecution says more about the persecutor than about the persecuted. Anyone who truly knew the One who sent Christ could not do it.

- Zeal — Someone can be sincerely religious and still not know the Father. Sincerity is no proof of knowing God.

- Comfort — Jesus warned them first, so nothing catches the disciple by surprise. Trust in Christ grows as the warning comes true.

- Honour — What the world does on account of His name lands on Him. Reproach carried in that name is dignity, not disgrace, until He comes.

John 15:22 · Darby

If I had not come and spoken to them, they had not had sin; but now they have no excuse for their sin.

Jesus is telling His disciples why the world will hate them. He traces that hatred back to its root. His own coming and speaking left the world with nothing to hide behind. But His words raise a hard question. These people had already sinned. How could He say they had no sin until He came?

What "no sin" Does Not Mean

The Lord is not saying the world was innocent before He came. He is saying that until He came, nothing had shown their sin for what it was.

God takes full account of all of this. He has sent His Son, and He will use this to show the true character of an evil world. That world manages to keep its corrupt condition partly covered up, so long as nothing sets a contrasting standard before its eyes. But the Son of God has come, and has spoken. If He had not come, "they would not have been guilty of sin." That is, nothing would have brought their sin into the light and shown it for what it is. Now they stood exposed, with no cover-up left them.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

One writer points to the exact wording. The Lord says sin, singular, not sins.

Note, in John 15:22 and following, it is not sins, but sin. They certainly had sins. But if they had not rejected Jesus, they would not have been fixed for good in the state of sin... Their state before God was a condition of absolute sin, hatred with nothing left to cover it, at a time when God had been fully shown to them — the Son and the Father alike. It is a terrible position.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Speech Unlike Any Before

What made this speaking different from every earlier message God had sent?

This one far greater sin swallowed up all sin before it and of every other kind: they rejected the Son, who had come in love. He spoke not merely as no man ever spoke, but as God had never spoken... God had sent servants, and prophets had spoken. Their messages carried divine authority, but they were only partial. The law had made nothing perfect... He was their Messiah, the Son of David, born where and when they expected... but He was far more. He was the Son of God, beyond reach in His own glory, yet here on earth the most approachable of men. He gave out the words of the Father, as no one had ever spoken since the world began.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Cloak Taken Away

Older translations say they have no "cloak" for their sin where the ESV says no excuse. A cloak covers; once it is gone, the hatred shows itself as hatred with no cause.

Suppose Christ had not come and spoken to the world words such as no man had ever spoken. Suppose He had not done among them works which no other man had done. Then no one could charge them with the sin of deliberate hostility against Christ and the Father. They would still have been fallen creatures. But little would have shown that they deliberately hated God. But now there was no cloak for their sin... So the world's hatred is no longer ignorance. It is sin. It is a causeless hatred. We, even as Christians, may at times give the world cause for hatred, but in Christ there was no cause.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Two Testimonies: Words and Works

Verse 22 speaks of what He said; verse 24 of what He did. One writer traces both back through the Gospel.

John 8 sets out His words which were rejected by men — words which presented Himself as being "the truth"... In John 9, His works set out what He is, and what God is. They are equally rejected, and the favoured object of His sovereign grace is cast out of the synagogue... These two things are taken up by the Lord in the end of John 15. His words (verse 22)... His works (verse 24).

Modernised from William J. LoweOriginal wording

The Last Test of Man

His coming was the last test of the human race. Every earlier test had already failed.

All seemed lost. Man had failed every test, and failed it plainly. No option seemed left but to condemn guilty mankind. Then God acted in free sovereign grace and sent His Son. The coming of Christ put the first man to the final test. Instead of receiving the Son of God (come in love and grace!), man passed a terrible verdict... This was the final test.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

Where This Lands Today

The danger the verse exposes is not ignorance but claimed sight.

Those who say they see have no excuse. Confessed blindness is not at all the difficulty, but professed sight. This is a very solemn principle for an age like ours, where so many claim to believe. Sin stays in place where there is nothing more than a claim to see. A man who is blind, and knows it, can have his eyes opened; but what can anyone do for a man who thinks he sees when he does not?

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

And the exposure is not the end of the story:

Morally, the death of Christ is the end of the world. God tried man in every way, and man failed... When the sin is proved, it is put away... That very crowning act that proved their hatred of God put away their sin.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Hidden — Sin was always there, but the world kept it covered until Christ came.

- Sin, not sins — The issue is not a list of offences but a settled state, and rejecting the Son revealed it.

- Uncovered — A cloak hides. Once they had seen the words and works of Christ, they had no excuse left for their hatred.

- Tested — After law and prophets, the coming of the Son was the final trial of what man is, and man failed it.

- Answered — The very act that proved the hatred is the act that put their sin away.

John 15:23 · Darby

He that hates me hates also my Father.

The Lord is telling His disciples what to expect from the world. He has just said that His words left His hearers with no excuse. Now He goes further: the hatred aimed at Him does not stop at Him — it lands on His Father.

"My Father," not just God

Christ does not say that hating Him is hating God in general. He names the relationship. One writer shows how this measures sin by a new standard.

The revelation of Christ forced everything to a point. It measured man's condition as nothing else could. It proved this. Israel might be bad when measured by a law — a holy, just, good law of God. But measured now by the Son of God, all sin before this was as nothing compared with the still deeper sin of rejecting the Son of God. "Whoever hates Me hates My Father also." It is not merely God as such, but "My Father" that was hated.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why the hatred reaches the Father

The Son never presented Himself apart from the One who sent Him.

They cannot reject Him or hate Him without hating His Father. They do not know, says the Lord, Him that sent Me. But is this all? No. Jesus had made Him known and had spoken to them. His word had been enough to judge all their acts. They had no excuse, for He, the Truth, had spoken. … But he who hated Him hated His Father also.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The same writer shows when refusing Him would have been right.

By rejecting Christ, men proved they did not know the Father. If Christ had come saying that God was not Jehovah, they would have been right not to receive Him; but He always identifies Himself with the Father, and so men were proved the very enemies of both.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What the hatred exposed about the human heart

What man refused in Christ was the love of God itself.

Christ came on an errand of infinite love from God. In Him man, if he had not been blind, would have seen what he should have been toward God, and what God is toward man. Christ was the wholly dependent and always obedient man. But God was also in Him reconciling the world to Himself. He was the perfect expression of divine love to the guilty and miserable. But man would have neither. His unrighteousness hated true righteousness, and his enmity to God hated the love that came to save and bless him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Religious profession is no shelter

Those who hated Him were not irreligious. One writer notes that zeal for God can go with ignorance of the Father.

This was hatred indeed, hatred "without a cause," hatred for love. The cross of Christ was soon to present man's fullest hatred meeting God's fullest love. Though ignorant of the Father, the world might still be zealous for God, and think it was serving God by killing the children of the Father.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Another writer applies it to any profession that is only outward.

Solemn words indeed. The professing people of God — which the Jews were — are here viewed as the world. They share in its spirit and show it: hatred of Christ, and hatred of His Father. The professing people of God part of the world? Yes, where profession is not real. And what was true then is true still.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The Son is the test

No one can claim the Father while setting the Son aside.

There is the warning that "Everyone who denies the Son does not have the Father either." There follows also the encouragement that "Whoever confesses the Son has the Father also." … Some profess to honour the Father but deny the Son. According to the scripture before us, their profession of the Father is completely worthless. The test of the truth is not the Father, but the Son.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Grace after the hatred

The Lord did not abandon the world that hated Him.

Would the Lord leave the world without another effort to rescue people out of it? He would not. … Hostility and hatred had not quenched His deep compassion. If possible, souls should be rescued from everlasting ruin. For that, a fresh testimony should go out. … The world rejected Him and crucified Him in its hatred. Yet He would send the Holy Spirit to bear witness to the world about the One they had cast out.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Named — The Lord says "My Father," not simply God. To reject the Son is a deeper sin than any before Him.

- Undivided — Christ always identified Himself with the Father. No one can hate the Son and leave the Father untouched.

- Exposed — Love came in Person, and man hated it. That answer measured man more fully than the law ever could.

- Untrue — Profession is no cover. Those who hated Him were religious, and any claim to the Father that denies the Son is worthless.

- Undeterred — The hatred did not stop His compassion; He sent the Spirit to testify of the One the world cast out.

John 15:24 · Darby

If I had not done among them the works which no other one has done, they had not had sin; but now they have both seen and hated both me and my Father.

The Lord is telling His disciples why the world will hate them. He traces that hatred back to its source. People had watched Him do what no one else had ever done — and they hated Him for it. The verse raises a hard question — how can seeing more of God leave people worse off rather than better?

Words first, then works

The Lord has just spoken of His words. Here He adds what His hands had done. Commentators note that words and works reach people differently.

And there was this further aggravation of their sin — the works He had done. Fitting words have a strong effect on some people. Works reach others even more deeply — works that express not only power, but goodness, holiness and love. Here they had words and works in perfect harmony, each confirming the other, such as were never seen except in Jesus the Son of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"They would not be guilty of sin"

Older translations read "they had not had sin." Either way, the words do not mean these people would have been innocent. They mean their sin had not yet come out into the open.

It is not that they would not have been sinners. No — but "they had not had sin." So He says in another place, "If you were blind, you would have no guilt" (John 9:41). God came near to man in the Person of His Son. Man was able to say, "This is the heir" — yet he also said, "Come, let us kill him." So, "they have no excuse for their sin." Those who say they see have no excuse. Confessed blindness is not the difficulty; professed sight is. Sin stays where there is only a claim to see. A man who is blind, and knows it, can have his eyes opened. But what can be done for someone who thinks he sees, when he really does not?

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Works that no one else could do

The works were not just impressive. They showed who He was.

Every page of the Gospels tells us He was the God-man. On one side, He was a homeless stranger, a weary Man sitting at Samaria's well. He was hungry in the desert and slept in the boat. He groaned and wept tears of sorrow and sympathy. On the other side, He worked miracles, cleansed lepers, opened blind eyes, raised the dead to life, and showed His power over the winds and the waves. In a word, He declared by His mighty acts that though He was a man, He was also God.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

The Father shown in the works

Why does the Lord move from "hated me" to "hated... my Father"? Because the works were not His alone; they carried the Father's glory into plain view.

The Father's glory shone out in the works — the Son at work, the voice and the works together. It was no longer only the Son's voice, with the Father still behind. Now the works that witnessed to the Father were added. They saw, and they hated. Their alienation was total: they were cut off from the blessedness they had seen, the whole revelation of the Father and the Son in Him.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Nothing left untried

They had no excuse left.

If the Lord had not done among them the works no other man had done, they might have stayed as they were. They might have refused to believe in Him and not been guilty before God. They would still have been the object of God's patience. But in fact they had seen and hated both the Son and the Father. The Father had been fully revealed in the Son. If, when God was revealed in full and in grace, they rejected Him, what else could be done but to leave them in sin, far from God? If He had been revealed only in part, they would have had an excuse. They might have said, "Ah, if He had shown grace, if we had known Him as He is, we would not have rejected Him." They could not say that now.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The measure of the sin

One writer sets this rejection beside the worst sins recorded earlier in Scripture.

"If I had not done among them the works that no one else did, they would not be guilty of sin," said the Lord Jesus. It is as though the sin of Cain, of the world before the flood, of Babel, of Sodom and Gomorrah, of Tyre and Sidon, of Pharaoh, of Jeroboam, of Ahab, could not be put in the same scale or measured by the same measure. It is as though every earlier act of transgression, disobedience and blasphemy were now eclipsed.

Modernised from J Wilson SmithOriginal wording

The Lord's own grief is in these words.

How sharp His sorrow must have been — not only because they hated Him with such violence, but because they hated His Father too.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Summary

- Seen. The works were not hidden; the Father's glory was on public display in what the Son did.

- Unique. No one else had done them, so no one could claim the evidence was ordinary or ambiguous.

- Exposed. Without His words and works, their sin would have stayed hidden — that does not mean they were innocent.

- Hated. Rejecting the Son was not a partial refusal; the hatred fell on the Father whom He revealed.

- Eclipsed. Beside the rejection of the One who had shown them grace, every earlier sin in Scripture weighs less.

John 15:25 · Darby

But that the word written in their law might be fulfilled, They hated me without a cause.

Jesus has just shown that His words and works left the world without excuse for hating Him. Now He points to Israel's own Scriptures, which foretold that hatred and called it hatred without a cause.

The words came from their own Scriptures

The words He quotes are not from the five books of Moses, yet He calls them "their law." The New Testament often uses "law" that broadly.

The New Testament sometimes uses the term "law" for other parts of the Old Testament besides the five books of Moses. The Lord said, "Is it not written in your Law, 'I said, you are gods'?" — yet that quotation came from the Psalms (John 10:34). First Corinthians 14:21 does the same.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

So their own law condemned them. Their hostility did not derail God's plan; it carried it out.

Yet God was in perfect control. He had foretold this in "their law," where the psalm presents the Messiah saying, "They hated Me without a cause" (Ps. 35:19). So the Jews unknowingly fulfilled their own Scriptures by their hatred and rejection of Christ. Nothing can thwart the fulfilment of the word of God.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The cause lay in them, not in Him

"Without a cause" does not mean the hatred had no source. It means the reason cannot be found in the One they hated.

The world as a whole had no hope left, for by their own law they hated Christ without a cause. So the world's hatred is no longer ignorance: it is sin. It is a causeless hatred. Sadly, we, even as Christians, may at times give the world cause for hatred, but in Christ there was no cause. There is indeed a cause for the hatred, but it lies not in the One who is hated, but in the hearts of those who hate.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Grace met with hatred

The hatred was not merely failure to keep rules. Something worse was exposed when God came near in kindness.

That is how causeless man's hatred was, right in the presence of divine grace. A full display of grace can end no other way. The mind of the flesh is hostile to God. Not only is there refusal to submit to His law, but hatred of His love; and this was now proved. Only Jesus, present in this way, speaking and working among men as He did, could prove it fully. They had seen Him, and the Father in Him — and they had hated both! Hatred of the Father and the Son is in itself irreparable, complete, and final.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The love was given freely, and the hatred came back just as freely.

The love was freely given, and here was the desperate evil. "They hated Me" — the state foretold — freely, "without a cause." What a word! It is sad and awful, and it humbles us about man's evil nature and corruption. They hated the blessed perfection of Jesus, freely and without a cause. They hated the Lord freely — evil moving of itself, with nothing to cause it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Felt to the full at the cross

He did not merely quote the psalm. He felt its words to the full.

On the cross the Lord felt to the full the hatred of the Jewish nation towards the godly remnant. His infinite perfection let Him say in an absolute way that they hated Him "without a cause." Those who sought to destroy Him were His enemies for no just reason. His enemies were many and strong. He had to meet not just the hostility of one man, but at the cross the hatred of a whole nation, led by its powerful leaders.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The same phrase turned toward the believer

The same expression has a bright side. God's own act toward the believer is also without a cause.

"All have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, and are justified by His grace as a gift" — freely, without a cause — "through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus." Of the Lord it is said that they hated Him "without a cause." God justifies the believer "without a cause." What wonderful grace!

Modernised from H. J. VineOriginal wording

What it means for those who follow Him

He warned His followers to expect the same.

Was He fiercely opposed and hated? He was — so much so that the Scripture came true: "They hated me without a cause" (John 15:25). He warns us too, with His own lips, "Because you are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hates you" (John 15:19).

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Their law. "Law" here covers the wider Old Testament, including the Psalms. The words that condemn them come from the very book they boasted in.

- Their cause. The hatred had no cause in Christ. Its cause sat in the hearts of those who hated, which makes it sin and not ignorance.

- Their proof. Perfect love on display drew out more than law-breaking. It drew out hatred of that love — the fullest test the human heart has ever faced.

- Their fulfilment. By rejecting Him they carried out the Scripture they claimed to keep, without knowing it. Nothing can stop God's word from coming true.

- Our gift. The same "without a cause" describes how God justifies the believer: freely, with no cause in us. It also explains why the world still hates those Christ has chosen out of it.

John 15:26 · Darby

But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send to you from the Father, the Spirit of truth who goes forth from with the Father, *he* shall bear witness concerning me;

The promise of the Helper comes right after a warning. The Lord has told His followers that the world will hate them as it hated Him. Against that hatred He sets a Person: One He will send from the Father to bear witness about Him.

The word behind "Comforter"

The ESV calls Him the Helper. Older translations say Comforter. One Greek word lies behind both:

The Greek word for "Comforter" is parakletos. It is the same word used to describe our Lord in 1 John 2:1: "If anyone does sin, we have an ADVOCATE [parakletos] with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous." The meaning of the original Greek word is One called alongside to help. Is the word "Comforter" enough for this meaning? We think not. We have no word in the English language that quite conveys the full meaning.

Modernised from A J PollockOriginal wording

The same word puts a Paraclete in two places at once:

Christ is our Paraclete (Advocate) in this sense on high. The Holy Spirit is our Paraclete (Comforter) down here, living within us. What He does answers to what our Advocate does with the Father. So He is charged with our interests below, as Christ is above.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

"He" — a Person, not a force

Notice the pronoun. The Spirit is sent, He proceeds, He bears witness:

Though the Father and the Son are One in divine essence, so that Jesus could say, "I and the Father are one," yet in person they are distinct... Our Lord also spoke of the Spirit's personal actings: "He will teach you all things... He will bear witness about me. He will guide you into all the truth."... What language could show us more plainly that a Person is acting? And who, I ask, but One who was God, could teach all things, and guide into all truth? It is "He," "He," "He," all through.

Modernised from H H SnellOriginal wording

Sent by the Son, from the Father

Three chapters of this same conversation describe the Spirit's coming. This verse is the middle one:

In John 14, our Lord identifies "another Comforter" as the Holy Spirit (verse 26)... So in John 14 the Father would send Him in the Son's Name. In John 15, the Son would send Him as from the Father. And in John 16, He would come... How blessed is the inter-communion of the Persons of the Godhead!

Modernised from Norman AndersonOriginal wording

Sent, but not lesser

The language of proceeding and being sent raises a question about rank within the Godhead:

In this present age the Holy Spirit also takes a place that looks like a lower one. He "proceeds from the Father" and is "sent" by the Father and the Son... All such expressions seem to put the Spirit in a lower place, as others seem to do with the Son. But it is only in appearance. It has to do with the place they have taken and the part they play in carrying out the divine purposes, not in any way with the dignity of their Persons. The Father, Son and Holy Spirit are coequal in deity.

Modernised from E. C. HadleyOriginal wording

"He will bear witness about me"

Placed where it is, the promise answers two problems at once — a violent world and frail disciples:

Knowing the wickedness of the world and the weakness of the disciples He says, "I will send" to you the Comforter "from the Father, the Spirit of truth," and the Lord adds, "He will bear witness about Me." However weak the disciples may be, however strong the world may be, "He will bear witness about Me."... The world will crucify Him in the lowest place on earth. Heaven will crown Him in the highest place in glory. And the Holy Spirit would come to bear witness of His glory. The Son had come from the Father to bear witness of the Father: the Holy Spirit was coming from the Father to bear witness to the Son.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

A testimony no eyewitness could give

The apostles could report what they had seen and heard:

The Spirit of Truth is the fitting witness to Christ as He is above; the disciples also testify, as His companions, chosen from the beginning... For as such they could not go beyond what they had seen and heard... The Spirit of Truth who proceeds from the Father would not only strengthen them to do that task perfectly, but would add a testimony of another kind altogether, of a blessedness never known before, as sent by Christ Himself from the Father.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

That witness has a purpose for us:

Coming from the glory, He would bear witness to Christ. He would bear testimony to the glory into which He has entered for us, that our souls might be formed by it. What could we know of this but for Him?... The Spirit loves to bring before us the blessedness which is now His, and to assure our hearts that all is ours because we are in Him before God.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Called alongside. Parakletos means One called alongside to help. Christ is our Advocate above; the Spirit is our Helper here.

- A "He," not an it. He is sent, He proceeds, He testifies, He guides into all truth. Only a Person can act like that, and only God.

- Sent, yet equal. The Son sends Him from the Father. Being sent describes the part He plays, not a lower dignity: Father, Son and Spirit are coequal.

- Witness against hatred. The world hates and the disciples fail, yet the promise stands: He will bear witness about Christ.

- News from the glory. The apostles told only what they had seen. The Spirit comes from where Christ now is, and tells of the glory He has entered.

John 15:27 · Darby

and ye too bear witness, because ye are with me from [the] beginning.

The Lord has just promised the coming of the Holy Spirit, who will testify about Him. Then, without a pause, He adds His disciples to the witness stand. What could they add to the Spirit's testimony, and what qualified them to give it?

Two witnesses, two vantage points

The Spirit and the disciples do not repeat each other. Each speaks from a place the other cannot occupy.

The apostles had authority and could say so. The Spirit of truth would testify, and so would they: "you also will bear witness, because you have been with Me from the beginning." They bore their witness through the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit was sent down to bear witness of what Christ is in heaven. The apostles bore witness of what He was on earth.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why a second witness at all

If the Spirit's testimony lacks nothing, the disciples' witness looks redundant. One writer raises that objection and answers it.

The previous verse mentions the coming of the Holy Spirit and the testimony He would render. His testimony is perfect, so would any further testimony be needed? Yes, there were men chosen to bear witness. They had the privilege of hearing, seeing and even handling these things, as they kept company with their Lord from the beginning, in the days before the Spirit was given.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What "from the beginning" means

Which beginning? One writer rules out the widest sense.

"That which was from the beginning" does not mean the beginning of creation, as in Genesis 1 and John 1. It means the beginning of the revelation that has reached us in the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. Anyone who doubts this can turn to John 15:27.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The beginning here is the disciples' first days with Jesus. Their witness covers all of it, not only its climax.

So they were called to bear witness of Him — "because you have been with Me from the beginning." It was not only the great display at the end. The truth was there from the beginning; grace and truth were always in Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The witness that became the written record

Their time with Him from the start left something behind. It is why we can read their account today.

The Lord had chosen the twelve as His disciples, but also as His witnesses. He said, "You also will bear witness, because you have been with Me from the beginning" (John 15:27). Men who had been witnesses from the beginning wrote Matthew's Gospel and John's Gospel.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Testimony and suffering

The verse sits inside a chapter about the world's hatred. To be a witness is to step into the line of fire. One writer separates two kinds of hatred: what a disciple meets, and what a witness meets.

They were now entering the path of testimony, which always involves suffering… The hatred of the world and the love of Christ press them so much the more together. But there is also the hatred that comes upon them in testifying, not as disciples so much as witnesses. They witnessed of what they had known of Christ here, and of what the Spirit taught them of Christ on high. The result would be: "They will put you out of the synagogues."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Where we come in

We were not there. The disciples had a qualification no one can repeat. Yet the verse still reaches us in two ways. First, the subject of the testimony has moved:

They bore witness to Him in the days of His flesh, but after Pentecost they were called to testify of Him in glory. This is where we all come in. As a qualification for their work, they had to be with the Lord when He was here… But as witnesses to Christ glorified we are all brought in.

Modernised from James McBroomOriginal wording

Second, one condition has not changed. Being with Christ still stands behind any witness.

It is true that we have not been with Jesus in the literal way the disciples were. They kept company with Him from the beginning of His ministry. Still, it remains true in a moral sense: if we are to bear witness for Christ before men, we too must be with Christ in secret. When the Holy Spirit had come, Peter and John bore a striking witness to Christ before the persecuting religious world. It was so striking that their persecutors "recognized that they had been with Jesus" (Acts 4:13).

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Two witnesses. The Spirit testifies of Christ in heaven; the disciples testify of Christ on earth. One Christ, two vantage points.

- Qualified by company. Their credential was time spent with Him — they had heard, seen and handled what they reported.

- Empowered by the Spirit. They bore their witness through the Holy Spirit. His perfect testimony did not replace theirs; it carried it.

- Written down. That eyewitness testimony is why we have the Gospel accounts.

- Costly, and still ours. Witnessing puts you on the path of suffering. The qualification still stands: be with Christ in secret, and people will see it.

John 16:1 · Darby

These things I have spoken unto you that ye may not be offended.

Jesus is warning His followers about the treatment the world will give them. He tells them in advance for one reason: so their faith will not give way when persecution comes.

What "falling away" means

The danger here is not hurt feelings. It is a faith that gives way. One writer points to what most likely causes it.

"I have said all these things to you to keep you from falling away" (16:1) — or, as older translations put it, "that you should not be offended," that is, made to stumble. Persecution from heartless people might not seem so strange. But persecution from the professed people of God, who had a zeal for God, might stagger some. It is the same today. We may expect persecution from unconverted, godless people. Persecution from professing Christians, for the truth's sake, seems to some almost impossible to understand. Yet it happens.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Love that speaks before the trouble comes

The warning itself is an act of care. It targets what these men still assumed and what they did not yet know.

The thoughtful and tender love of the Lord looks ahead to the suffering of His own. So He gives them this loving warning, so that they would not stumble when persecution came. Without it, two things could have tripped them up. Their natural prejudices came from their ties to the old order that was closing. And they knew nothing yet of the new Christian era about to dawn. Faced with persecution, that could have made them stumble. The later history of the disciples will prove how much the warning was needed.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Expectations that set a believer up to stumble

One faithful man in the Gospels almost went down under this pressure. The same writer uses him to show where the disciples were exposed.

John the Baptist, in his day, came close to being offended. Treatment so foreign to his thoughts gave his faith a severe shock. His faithful witness landed him in prison. He did not know the mind of the Lord, so he sent Him a message: "Are you the one who is to come?" The answer came back: "Blessed is the one who is not offended by me." The disciples faced this same danger. They were filled with the false hope that Israel would be set free at once, so they were not ready for persecution from Israel. Their false expectations left them open to being offended.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

A warning shaped for the weakest

The Lord handles the strong and the weak differently in trial. His words here take account of those least able to bear the shock.

Many among the Jews were going to stumble. They expected anything but sorrow, shame, and groundless hatred to be the lot of those who follow the Messiah. But the Lord kindly thinks of His own. He uses trial for the blessing of the strong, yet He would also shield and strengthen the weak. He does this in two ways: by warning them of the world's undying ill-will, and by telling them the Holy Spirit is coming to add His testimony to theirs, when the world persecutes the servants as it persecuted their Master. How precious are the words He has spoken!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Words stored up to be remembered later

He speaks the words now. They do their work later, when the persecution comes.

In the days to come, the persecution would bring the Lord's words back to mind. It would comfort the disciples' hearts with a fresh sense of the knowledge that saw it all in advance, and the love that warned them. Until then there had been no need to speak of these things, for the Lord was there to shelter and guard them. These things belonged to the time of His absence, not the time of His presence.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The same package for us

This warning is not a footnote to the blessing. It is the other half of the same position.

He says, in effect, "You are identified with Me in My position before the Father, with all the favour and blessing that belongs to it. But you are also identified with Me in My position of reproach and rejection before the world. If you have all the assets that come with My place before the Father, do not be surprised to find you have My liabilities in relation to the world."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Foreknown. Nothing that hits a believer takes Christ by surprise; He spoke of it in advance.

- Forewarned. The warning is love in action. He speaks first so that nothing shakes their faith — not even attacks from religious people, the hardest kind to understand.

- Fortified. He aims His words at the weak, not only the strong. With the warning comes a promise: the Holy Spirit will add His testimony to theirs.

- Filed away. The words wait for the hour of trouble. Remembering them then brings comfort: He knew, and He told us.

- Followed. We share His place before the Father. We also share His rejection by the world. The blessing and the reproach come together.

John 16:2 · Darby

They shall put you out of the synagogues; but the hour is coming that every one who kills you will think to render service to God;

Jesus is preparing His disciples for life after He leaves them. The shock in His warning is not the violence. It is the motive: the men who kill His followers will be sure they are serving God.

Two Weapons Against the Witness

The verse names two blows. One writer separates them: one that a whole community carries out, and one that any single person could take up.

Men would take two ways to get rid of Christians and their testimony. One was public, when men put on a show of the utmost zeal for God's authority and holiness. The other was open to any single person, even to the point of death, to wipe out criminals not fit to live. It is impossible to imagine hatred more deadly, yet approved by all, than this. Anyone who wished might take it on himself to kill a follower of Christ — though official authority still stood behind him. He would do it not only without punishment, but claiming to do God a religious service by it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What Expulsion Cost

To modern ears, being shut out of a synagogue sounds mild. For a Jew it was social death, and the commentary spells out what it swept away.

Being thrown out of the synagogue was the severest religious punishment. Death was the last act of judicial power. This is the treatment they must expect. To anyone not settled in the faith these consequences would seem terrible. To our nature it is no light thing to lose religious rites and friendships. It is no light thing to hear your name thrown out as evil, or to have people treat you as a moral leper, unfit to mix with your own nation or family.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

One writer points back to the man born blind, whom the leaders threw out after Jesus healed him.

They would be put out of the synagogues (v. 2), just as the man who was cured of blindness had been (John 9:34). For a Jew this was a dreadful experience, because it meant rejection by his own people.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Murder Offered as Worship

This persecution does not come from people who reject religion. It comes from religion itself.

The Lord's warning prepares them not only for persecution, but for religious persecution... This religious persecution would come from religious motives. "Whoever kills you will think he is offering service to God." So the greater the sincerity, the more ruthless the persecution. But this persecution would come from ignorance of the Father and the Son. And this is how it has been with every form of religious persecution. It has been truly said, "As it was with the Jews who persecuted Christians, so with the Christians who have persecuted Christians. Things have been done 'to the glory of God,' and 'in the name of Christ,' of which He who looks down from heaven would only say, 'They have not known the Father nor Me.'"

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Sincerity Is Not Safety

The verse breaks a popular idea: that a person acting from conviction must be roughly right.

Man walks in darkness, because he is darkness. His conscience is darkness, and false teaching blinds his mind as well. Whatever a man does from conscience he always does with intensity, even when his conscience is blinded and his action is wrong. A person may be very conscientious in resisting the truth. What people call conscientious action is often nothing in God's sight but the conduct of someone Satan has thoroughly blinded.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

So the answer is not a stronger conscience but light from God.

People sometimes say that if you only act from conscience you cannot go far wrong. But in Paul we have a man whose very conscientiousness made him the chief of sinners. It is not conscience that saves, but the light of the knowledge of God as it has shone out in Christ.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The Man Who Fulfilled the Prophecy

Saul of Tarsus is the clearest case. He hunted believers to the death before he became the apostle Paul.

Acts 8:3; Acts 9:1-2; 1 Timothy 1:13 give us a commentary on verses 2 and 3 of our chapter. Saul of Tarsus persecuted this way to the death, and he did it ignorantly in his unbelief. At that time he certainly knew neither the Father nor the Son.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Why He Told Them Beforehand

The Lord gave this warning to steady them, not to frighten them. The warning itself was an act of care.

In tender concern for our weakness, the Lord, through His servants, has warned us in advance of what we have to expect among His professing people. Two important things follow. First, only the light of the Scriptures lets us read the state of professing Christianity correctly. Second, if we do not know the teaching of the Word of God, we are open to disappointments and deceptions of every possible kind.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Ignorance — the Lord names the root cause in the next breath. They act this way because they have not known the Father or the Son.

- Blindness — that ignorance darkens the conscience, until killing a believer feels like serving God. Sincerity makes the cruelty worse, not softer.

- Cost — the disciple pays twice: cut off from family, nation and religious life, and then cut down.

- Proof — Saul of Tarsus lived this verse out. He persecuted believers to the death in ignorant unbelief, knowing neither the Father nor the Son.

- Forewarning — the Lord told them first, in tender concern for their weakness, so the blow would not take them by surprise.

John 16:3 · Darby

and these things they will do because they have not known the Father nor me.

The Lord has just warned His followers about what is coming: they will be thrown out of the synagogue, and some will be killed by people who think they are serving God. Here He gives the reason — the persecutors do not know the Father or the Son.

The Reason Behind the Violence

This ignorance was not caused by a lack of evidence.

Verse 3. "And they will do these things because they have not known the Father, nor me." God had given them every proof of who Christ was, yet despite all that God could give, they rejected Him. "And this is the judgment: the light has come into the world, and people loved the darkness…"

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A Test Any Religion Must Face

The same reason that explains the hatred also comforts those who suffer it. And it becomes a test of any religion.

He gives His own the comfort of knowing — in such hours, which might be full of bitter grief, and beforehand as well — that all the contempt and suffering they might endure from the world was for His sake. It came from the world's ignorance of the One who sent Him, ignorance of the Father. How deeply true that is! It would be impossible for a religion that claims God's name to persecute if it really knew the One who sent Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Sincere but Ruthless

This persecution is religious, not political. It costs the disciples their place in the community, and it comes from people who are sincere.

The Lord's warning prepares them not only for persecution, but for religious persecution. The disciples of Christ would be put out of the synagogue, and that meant losing all fellowship — in family life, in social life and in public life (John 9:22). This religious persecution would come from religious motives. "Whoever kills you will think he is offering service to God." So the greater the sincerity, the more ruthless the persecution. But this persecution would come from ignorance of the Father and the Son. And so it has been with every form of religious persecution. Someone has said, and said it truly, "As it was with the Jews who persecuted Christians, so with the Christians who have persecuted Christians. Things have been done 'to the glory of God' and 'in the name of Christ' about which He who looks down from heaven would only say, 'They have not known the Father nor Me.'"

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Saul of Tarsus, the Living Proof

One man's life shows exactly what the Lord described.

Acts 8:3; Acts 9:1-2; and 1 Timothy 1:13 give us a commentary on verses 2 and 3 of our chapter. Saul of Tarsus persecuted this way to the death, and he did it in ignorance, in his unbelief. At that time he knew neither the Father nor the Son.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The same case shows what the disciples could expect from such men, and where hope still lay.

But because they were ignorant of the Father and the Son, they would think they were serving God by killing them… They were to expect no relenting, for men who murder out of conscience never relent — it is the power of Satan. Yet they are not beyond conversion, as we know from Paul.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why He Said It in Advance

The Lord says this to steady His followers before the blow lands.

But believers should not become bitter or discouraged under such persecution. It came from ignorance — not just ignorance of certain principles, but ignorance of the Father and the Son as Persons (v. 3). The Lord warned them in advance so that, when these things happened, they would remember His perfect wisdom, and that He was truly in control of everything that took place. What calmness and rest this would give in the face of such trouble!

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The Knowledge They Lacked

The verse names what the persecutors lacked. One writer asks whether believers today really hold it.

This is what is missing today: the knowledge of the Father and the Son. I do not mean that any true believer is without this knowledge. What I mean is this: I fear we do not have these divine Persons as our constant guests. We know forgiveness, and, like Martha, we may be busy with much service. But what do we know of the sweetness beyond words of welcoming the Father and the Son into the secret of our own souls?

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause. The violence of verse 2 has one root, and the Lord names it: they have not known the Father or the Son.

- Test. Turn the cause around and it becomes a test. A religion that really knew the One who sent Christ could not persecute.

- Sincerity. Not knowing does not soften the hand; it hardens it. The more sincere the persecutor, the more ruthless the persecution.

- Proof. Saul of Tarsus lived out these words. He acted in ignorance and unbelief, and he would not relent — yet he was not beyond conversion.

- Comfort. The cause is ignorance, not the Lord losing control. So His people can meet persecution with calm instead of bitterness. And they hold as their own treasure the very knowledge the world lacks.

John 16:4 · Darby

But I have spoken these things to you, that when their hour shall have come, ye may remember them, that I have said [them] unto you. But I did not say these things unto you from [the] beginning, because I was with you.

Jesus has just warned His followers that people will kill them and think they are serving God. Here He tells them why He is saying it now. Two things hold the verse together: a purpose, "that you may remember," and a reason for His earlier silence, "because I was with you."

Words Stored Up for a Later Hour

Jesus is planting something for the future. The warning would do its work later, when the blow fell.

In the days to come, the persecution would bring the Lord's words back to mind. It would comfort the disciples' hearts with a fresh sense of the knowledge that saw it all in advance, and of the love that warned them beforehand. Until now the need to speak of these things had not arisen, for the Lord was present to shelter and guard them. These things belonged to the time of His absence, not the time of His presence.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What "These Things" Were

The trouble He named was not vague. It was expulsion from the synagogue, and then death itself.

Excommunication was the most severe religious punishment, and death was the final act of judicial power. This was the treatment they must expect. To anyone not settled in the faith these outcomes would seem terrible. To nature it is no small thing to lose your religious rites and community. It is no small thing to have your name thrown out as evil, and to be seen as a moral leper, unfit to mix with your own nation or family. Then death: cut off from life here, and the consequences may reach even to those nearest and dearest. All this is hard, very hard, to flesh and blood. And some, we learn from Acts 26:11, shrank back from such terrible treatment. They kept their lives and their place in the synagogue by speaking against the name they had claimed to honour. None of them, of course, were among the eleven apostles.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Why He Had Not Said It Sooner

The second half of the verse answers an obvious question. If this was coming, why had He not said it before? The answer is His own presence with them.

The Lord was preparing the disciples for harsher treatment from the professing people of God than from those who knew nothing of Him. So now He lets them know what they must suffer. He does it so that they might gather comfort in that very hour by remembering His words. He knew the trial that was coming, and He told them of it. So they could trust His assurance of love and blessing, of deliverance and glory. Besides, He explains why He had not spoken of these things before. He was with them, their shield and helper; and what need was there to say a word? But as He was about to leave them, it was right to speak, and it would help everything to work for good.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Foreknowledge That Steadies Faith

Remembering His words would do more than soften the shock.

He tells them of these things before they happen, so that they might not be caught off guard. The truth about these matters would put them on their guard. Their own countrymen would disown them, treating them as law-breakers… As these things came to pass their confidence would be strengthened in the One who had told them about them beforehand. He did not tell them these things earlier because He protected them while He was with them. What comfort He sought to bring them now, showing how fully He knew, cared and felt for them.

Modernised from Truth & TestimonyOriginal wording

Remembering would also steady them in the moment. He spoke ahead "so that, when these things happened, they would remember His perfect wisdom, in control of all that took place. What calmness and rest this would give in the face of such suffering!" (L. M. Grant)

A Pattern for Every Believer

The same method guards believers today. The warning comes first, so that memory can steady us later.

The first means of defence is to remember the words of the apostles, who spoke beforehand about the coming of these sorrowful evils… The Lord Himself sought to strengthen His disciples in the same way… So, in tender concern for our weakness, the Lord has warned us through His servants about what we must expect among His professing people. Two important things follow. First, only in the light of the Scriptures can we read the state of professing Christianity rightly. Second, if we do not know the teaching of the Word of God, we are open to disappointments and deceptions of every possible kind.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Foreknown. Nothing that hits the believer takes Christ by surprise. He named the synagogue and the sword before either came.

- Forewarned. He spoke not to frighten but to arm — the warning is love working ahead of the trouble.

- Sheltered. He stayed silent at the start because He Himself absorbed every attack while He was present.

- Remembered. In "their hour" the stored word does its work. Remembering that He said it turns terror into proof of His wisdom and care.

- Guarded. The same pattern protects us now. Knowing Scripture ahead of time keeps us from disappointment and deception.

John 16:5 · Darby

But now I go to him that has sent me, and none of you demands of me, Where goest thou?

Jesus tells the disciples that He is going back to the One who sent Him. He notes, almost in passing, that no one is asking where. Two questions follow. Why call His going a return to the Father? And why did sorrow silence them just when they should have asked?

Not an ending but a return

This Gospel keeps the dignity of Christ's person in view, not His suffering. His going is a journey back to the One who sent Him.

Here, as everywhere in this Gospel, the Lord speaks of His departure. He does not put it in the light of His suffering and rejection — dying here as a man. He puts it according to the dignity of His person: He is "departing out of this world to the Father." And it is in this light that He sets the disciples who had loved Him.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The wording matters. These chapters use more than one word for His going, and this one says the least.

In John 16:5 the Lord says, "But now I am going to him who sent me." He was going away to the Father, and His going to the Father was the answer to the mystery around these words... These verses use three different words for "going away," and a very close study helps here. But the word in this verse says only that He was about to depart. He was removing His presence from them.

Modernised from J. S. BlackburnOriginal wording

The question no one is asking

Peter had asked this very question earlier, so the verse looks like a clash. Commentators answer it in two ways. The first looks at the tense:

They were all devoted to Him, yet no one, He says, was asking Him, "Where are you going?" It is true that Peter had asked that question in John 13:36. But the Lord was speaking about the present. His words make that plain: "None of you asks [not, have asked] me, Where are you going?"

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The second sees a settled silence, not a rebuke. Here William Kelly quotes another writer:

"No one asks any more, because it had become only too clear to them that the 'I go back to the Father,' which He kept saying, meant His final departure from the earth." There is no reproach in the Lord's words. Still, as that writer puts it, a desire to hear more from Him would have been the mark of simpler faith.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Sorrow that crowds out God's purpose

Their grief was right. But it filled them, and so they never asked what God was doing.

Their sorrow was justified, but they were full of themselves — full of their own grief — instead of seeing how God was working and what His purposes were. The real truth was that the Son was going back to the Father. We can lose God's purpose of blessing for our own souls by not seeing His mind in the thing that grieves us.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Nothing in that loss was random, and nothing in ours is either.

The Son of God was not going out of this world by an accident. It is the same in the smallest details of our lives: not a sparrow falls to the ground without our Father. The thing that troubled them was in fact the work of redemption.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Looking at what He left, not where He went

Their view of His going did not stay that way.

They cared more about the place He was leaving than about the place He was going to. But as soon as the Lord was glorified, the place He had gone to was everything to them.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The answer they missed

Had they asked, they would have found that His going was to their advantage.

Jesus was going to Him who sent Him. The disciples understood enough of the loss ahead to be filled with sorrow. But if only they had asked more about where He was going, and what His presence with the Father would mean, they would have seen things in a different light. His departure was going to be profitable for them. There would be loss, but also gain that would outweigh the loss.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Sender. His going is a return, not a defeat. He leaves the world for the Father who sent Him.

- Silence. No one asks where He is going. Commentators differ on whether this is a rebuke or a settled silence, but asking would have shown simpler faith.

- Sorrow. Their grief was justified, but it was full of self. It hid the purposes of God at work inside the very loss they mourned.

- Sight. They watched the place He was leaving, not the place He was entering. After He was glorified, where He had gone meant everything to them.

- Surplus. The unasked question had an answer worth having: loss was real, but gain would outweigh it.

John 16:6 · Darby

But because I have spoken these things to you, sorrow has filled your heart.

Jesus has just told His disciples that He is leaving, and grief has filled them so completely that they ask Him nothing. Here He names their sorrow and its cause before He deals with it.

The Grief of Losing His Presence

The sorrow here is not about hardship in general. It is about one Person going away.

The Lord was hardly speaking about the troubles of daily life, however much His tender words may ease them. It was the special trouble of hearts about to lose the One whose infinite love had won their affections. ... It was the trouble of hearts that had been so attracted to Christ that they were satisfied in His presence, and sorrowful in His absence. To be left in an evil world, from which Christ is absent, is a sore trial to the heart that loves Him.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Sorrow of Nature, Not of Faith

Their grief was understandable. Its root, though, was not faith.

This sorrow was more of nature than of faith. No wonder it surprised them to hear of their divine Master leaving them with such a prospect before them... And they had forsaken everything and followed Him: what could it mean? He had already assured them that He would not leave them orphans, but was coming to them. If their faith had been simpler, they would have counted on His loving care. They would also have asked where He was going, and would have learned what it meant for His glory and their blessing.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Nature and faith look in opposite directions.

Nature is occupied with what it loses. Faith looks at the future into which God leads. Precious thought! Nature was at work in the disciples: they loved Jesus; they grieved at His going away. We can understand this. But faith would not have stopped there. Suppose they had grasped the necessary glory of the Person of Jesus. Suppose their affection, stirred by faith, had thought of Him and not of themselves. Then they would have asked, "Where are you going?"

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A Heart Too Full to Ask

Notice the order in the verse: sorrow fills the heart, and the question "Where are you going?" never gets asked. A heart full of one thing cannot hold another.

The sorrow was legitimate. But they were filled with themselves — their own grief — instead of seeing how God was working and what His purposes were. The real truth was that the Son was going back to the Father. We may lose God's purpose of blessing to our own souls by not seeing His mind in what grieves us. The disciples were shut up in their own sorrows and thoughts, instead of asking where the Lord was going.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Their sorrow stopped at what the loss did to them.

They felt how the circumstances affected them. They did not think of the purposes God was accomplishing in those circumstances. For the Son of God was not leaving this world by accident... What troubled them was in reality the work of redemption. Moreover, what makes our cross in this world corresponds to glory and happiness in the other. Their preoccupation with the circumstances hid heavenly things from them, and the glory the Lamb was entering.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Sorrow Born of Not Knowing Enough

The Lord traces their sorrow to what they did not yet know.

You do not yet know the full truth of the situation, so you regard My going away as loss.

Modernised from J. S. BlackburnOriginal wording

The Loss That Turned Out to Be Gain

Look at what came out of the very loss they dreaded.

For the disciples, the greatest trial, disappointment, and sorrow was the Lord announcing that He was leaving them. And yet it would result in their fullest and deepest blessing... How often we have proved that the clouds we so dreaded were heavy with the richest blessing.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Sorrow That Does Not Silence Joy

Sorrow did not have the last word that evening.

Their sorrow at losing the Lord was great (John 16:6), and He knew it. But they were still to express their joy as they remembered God's intervention on behalf of Israel. So surely should it be with us. We must not let troubles and sorrows, whether personal or otherwise, outweigh the common joy when we meet to show the Lord's death.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Filled. Their hearts were full of losing the One whose love had won them — and a full heart had no room left to ask where He was going.

- Nature. Their grief came from nature, not faith. Nature is occupied with what it loses; faith looks at the future God is leading into.

- Unknowing. They called His going a loss because they did not yet know what it was for. What crushed them was in fact the work of redemption.

- Gain. Their greatest trial became their greatest blessing. The clouds they dreaded were heavy with rich blessing.

- Joy. No sorrow, however deep, should outweigh the joy we share when we remember His death.

John 16:7 · Darby

But I say the truth to you, It is profitable for you that I go away; for if I do not go away, the Comforter will not come to you; but if I go I will send him to you.

The disciples had just heard that their Master was leaving. Grief swallowed every question they should have asked. His answer turns their loss into gain: being without His visible presence would leave them better off than keeping it.

Grief That Stopped the Questions

Their grief was real, but it kept them from seeing what God was doing. One writer notes what a grieving heart stops doing, and what that costs:

The sorrow was right, but they were taken up with themselves — with their own grief — instead of seeing how God was working and what His purposes were. The real truth was that the Son was going back to the Father. We may lose God's purpose of blessing for our own souls by not seeing His mind in what grieves us. The disciples were shut up in their own sorrows and thoughts, instead of asking where the Lord was going. But He would comfort them despite this weakness of faith, and He gives them the promise of the Comforter.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A Claim Only He Could Make

"To your advantage" means profitable — better for them. No one else would have thought it, and the day the Spirit came proved it true:

The coming and indwelling of the Spirit was of enormous importance. That is why our Lord tells His disciples it was profitable, an advantage, for Him to go away so that the Spirit might come. If He had not said it, who could have imagined any privilege greater than personal contact and company with the Lord Himself? Before Pentecost the disciples had partial, earthly ideas. Compare them with the same disciples after the Spirit came down, and we see how true our Lord's words were.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Why the Departure Had to Come First

The order matters. The Spirit's coming rests on a finished work and an exalted Christ:

He must go away so that the Comforter, the Spirit of God, would come (v. 7). The Spirit comes to dwell in the Church as the result of two things: redemption accomplished, and Christ raised and glorified at the Father's right hand. Only then would He send the Spirit to them.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The Word Behind "Comforter"

The verse says "Helper"; older translations say "Comforter". Both stand for one Greek word, paraclete, and commentators say the English words are too small for it:

The Holy Spirit was now to work as He had never worked before in the children of men or in the children of God. More than that, He was to come in person and take over the entire charge and business of the disciples. That is the meaning of paraclete, which our word "Comforter" only partly captures.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same word explains why His absence is not abandonment:

This word presents the Holy Spirit as the One who stands by believers and takes their matters in hand. We are not left as orphans (John 14:18) but supported by the Comforter.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

From "With" to "In"

The exchange is not a downgrade but a change of position. What was outside them would now be inside them:

He would send the Spirit, and the Spirit would testify of Him as the glorified Lord. That would let the disciples enjoy a deeper relationship with Him and the Father. The Lord was with them, but the Holy Spirit would be in them. That would give them a fuller understanding of the truth than they ever had when the Lord was on earth.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

There is also a plain practical gain: a body can only stand in one place at a time.

He has ascended, and so we are immensely better off than if He were on earth. If He were on earth now — say in Jerusalem — He would not also be in Edinburgh. But He is in glory. So the Holy Spirit has come down to dwell among us, and to remain in each believer. He gives us the sense of the Lord's presence no matter where we are.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The Promise Kept — and What It Proves

Peter later pointed to the kept promise as proof:

The Lord had told the disciples (John 16:7): "If I do not go away, the Helper will not come to you. But if I go, I will send Him to you." He had gone, and so He sent the Spirit. Peter told them facts — facts no one could question.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Sorrow. Grief filled the disciples' hearts and stopped their questions. We can miss God's purpose by staring at our loss instead of His hand in it.

- Truth. His going is to their profit. No one else would have made that claim, and the coming of the Spirit proved it true.

- Order. The Spirit could not come until Christ had finished redemption and entered glory. His going is what opens the gift.

- Gift. "Comforter" translates paraclete — the One who stands by believers and takes their affairs in hand. No one is left an orphan.

- Reach. He was with them; the Spirit would be in them — and in every believer, in every place, at once.

John 16:8 · Darby

And having come, he will bring demonstration to the world, of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment

Jesus is speaking to His disciples about His departure. Here He tells them what it will mean for the world outside, not only for them. The Helper He sends will bring a case against the world on three counts: sin, righteousness, and judgment. What does that convicting work actually do?

The Word Behind "Convict"

No single English word carries the Greek verb Jesus uses here. Older translations show the struggle.

The Lord tells us that when the Spirit comes, He will elegxei the world. It is hard to bring across the true force of that word. "Reprove," as the King James Version has it, is too narrow, if not simply wrong. "Rebuke" is out of the question here. "Convict" barely fits the first clause, and does not fit the second and third at all. It also assumes an effect on people that may not be there at all. "Convince" does not satisfy either, unless it means giving proof by His presence rather than by His action. By coming and staying in believers, apart from the world, He gives the world proof by demonstration of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Sin Measured by Unbelief

The charge is not a list of wrongs. It is one refusal.

The law dealt with Israel as those under it. But now it is the Spirit who shows the world its "sin." The reason is not that people break the law, that divine measure of a man's duty. The reason is that they reject the Son of God: "concerning sin, because they do not believe in Me." He had come in grace; to reject this was fatal. It is not merely failure in obligation, but contempt for God's love.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer turns the same charge into a question the Spirit puts to the world:

The Comforter shows the sin of the whole world as the one that has rejected God: "He will convict the world concerning sin, because they do not believe in Me." There are plenty of other sins, but the Holy Spirit would say to the world, "Where is Christ? What have you done with Him?"

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Righteousness Located Elsewhere

The second count points away from this world, to where Jesus has gone.

Jesus was going through death and resurrection, and then going up into the glory of the Father. That is how divine righteousness would be proved and displayed. The point here is not forgiveness of sins and justification for us, as it is in Romans 3. It is righteousness set up in the open, in every sphere that sin has touched and spoiled. Christ's death was the world's supreme act of unrighteousness. His glorification was God's supreme act of righteousness, and the guarantee that righteousness will win everywhere in the end... To show sin alone would not have been enough. Righteousness is the opposite of sin, and the thing that will abolish it in the end, so righteousness must be shown too.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Judgment Already Passed

The third count is more than a warning about a court date still to come.

This world has refused Christ and has no righteousness of its own. Righteousness now sits on the throne, and that is the proof of the world's guilt. So one thing only is left: judgment. So the last convicting work of the Spirit is to bring home the fact of judgment to the consciences of men. He does this not only by warning of a judgment still to come — "it is appointed for man to die once, and after that comes judgment." He also brings home that judgment has already been passed and carried out, in the mind of God, on the prince of this world.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

One writer names the place where that sentence fell.

The judgment on the prince of this world has come already. He is judged in the cross of Christ.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Whether the World Accepts the Verdict

The proof can be complete, and men can still refuse it.

"He will convict" does not necessarily mean that men will accept the conviction. The guilty do not necessarily admit that their sentence is right. The world certainly does not admit it. Still, God has demonstrated the guilt of the world, and placed men under responsibility to receive His sentence. That is the way into blessing beyond imagining: the salvation for the guilty that the gospel proclaims.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

How the Demonstration Is Made

What proves the case is less a set of arguments than a Person who is here at all.

Had this world received the Son, the Spirit would not be here in His present testimony dwelling in our hearts. I have no doubt the demonstration comes first to us, and then through us to this world. We seek to bear witness to the Son, and to the sin of this world in rejecting Him. But it is the presence of the Spirit which brings this demonstration, not so much what the Spirit has to say.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Summary

- Presence. The Spirit is here because the world cast Christ out. His arrival is itself the evidence. The verb means "give proof" more than "tell off."

- Sin. The charge is not law-breaking but unbelief — contempt for the love that came in the Son.

- Righteousness. The world has none of its own. Christ in glory shows where righteousness is, and pledges that it will fill every sphere.

- Judgment. Not a threat about tomorrow only; sentence has already fallen on the world's prince at the cross.

- Response. Men may refuse the proof, but it stands. That same verdict opens the door to salvation for the guilty.

John 16:9 · Darby

of sin, because they do not believe on me;

The Lord is telling His disciples what will happen when the Helper comes. The first item is startling. The Spirit will prove the world's sin, and the proof rests on one fact: they refused Him. Two questions follow. Why unbelief and not the more obvious crimes? And what does the Spirit do when He "convicts"?

The Charge Is Not Law-Breaking

Under the law, God measured Israel's guilt by broken commands. Here the measure changes. The world has turned away the Person who came in grace.

But now it is the Spirit Who shows the "sin" of the world. He shows it not because they break that divine standard of a man's duty, but because they reject the Son of God: "concerning sin, because they do not believe in me." He had come in grace, and to reject this was fatal. It is not just a failure to meet an obligation. It is contempt for God's love.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Unbelief here is not one fault among many. It sums up what man is.

It was not just sinfulness or wrongdoing. Both could have been charged against them by nature and by the law. It was their very state, their whole state with God… They were sin, and nothing else. Where all beauty was, they saw none. Where God was revealed in the flesh, they did not know Him. When He came to His own with personal grace, they did not receive Him. They hated and rejected Him.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Spirit's Presence Is Itself the Evidence

The proof is not only in what the Spirit says. It is in the fact that He is here at all. Had the world welcomed the Son, He would not have been sent.

The very presence of the Holy Ghost stamps the world with this sin. He could not be sent here, unless Jesus had been rejected — unless God's own Son had been cast out.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The same fact also explains who receives the Spirit and who does not.

Why is the Holy Spirit in this world in the special way in which He is? Because Christ is rejected. Why is the Holy Spirit given to some and not to others? Because some believe and some do not. This marks the difference between the believer and the world. It shows the guilt of the world.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

What "Convict" Means

The Greek word here is hard to translate. Kelly weighs the usual options and settles on proof supplied, not an effect produced.

"Reprove," as in the King James Version, is too narrow a meaning, if not false. "Rebuke" is out of the question here. "Convict" barely fits even the first clause, and does not fit the second and third at all. It also assumes an effect produced, which may not be there in any case. "Convince" is not satisfying either, unless it means giving proof by His presence rather than by His action.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The accused can deny a case that is fully proved. That does not weaken it — and it leaves a door open.

"He will convict" does not have to mean that men will accept the conviction. The guilty do not always admit that their sentence is just. The world certainly does not admit it. Still, God has shown the guilt of the world, and has placed men under responsibility to receive His sentence. There lies the way into blessing beyond imagining — the salvation for the guilty which the gospel proclaims.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Who Receives the Proof

Commentators differ on how far the world itself receives this. Hamilton Smith says the proof lands not on the world but on those the Spirit lives in. They then carry it outward.

In fact it is not the world itself that receives the demonstration. It is those in whom the Spirit dwells. They do use what they have learned to tell the world its true condition.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

That witness is not abstract. Believers meet this same unbelief whenever they talk with someone outside the faith.

The Spirit is here to bear witness to this. His very presence here bears witness that Christ is rejected. And when we meet unconverted people in this world, we too see that they have not believed.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

A Guard Against Misuse

Some stretch this verse to mean that unbelief is now the only sin God counts. Ridout answers that rejecting the remedy makes the record worse, not empty.

Rejecting Christ does not wipe out every other sin committed; it underlines them. Here is an atonement available for terrible sins. That atonement is rejected, and this makes the sins worse still.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Summary

- Proof, not scolding. The word behind "convict" means evidence laid down — a case established, whether or not the accused admits it.

- Proof by presence. The Spirit is here because the Son was cast out; His being here at all stamps the world with the sin.

- Proof of one thing. The charge is not broken law but refused grace — the Son came in love and was not received.

- Proof carried by believers. Those in whom the Spirit dwells receive the demonstration first, and then take it to a world that does not see Him.

- Proof that opens a door. God has settled the guilt, so men may accept the verdict and receive the salvation the gospel offers to the guilty.

John 16:10 · Darby

of righteousness, because I go away to [my] Father, and ye behold me no longer;

Jesus has just said the Spirit will convict the world of three things: sin, righteousness, and judgment. Here He explains the second, and the proof He points to is not on earth at all — it is His own going to the Father.

The world's verdict on Christ, reversed

The world showed what it was by refusing Him, and heaven answered by receiving Him. One writer pictures how strange that leaves things down here:

Christ is the righteous One, and the world proved its unrighteousness by rejecting Him. Righteousness is with the Father. The Holy Spirit came down after our Lord went up, and that is the proof of the world's unrighteousness. They rejected the One whom heaven welcomed. To those who love the Lord, everything in this world is out of joint. It is like a kingdom where the lawful king has been driven out and a republic set up in his place. To every loyal subject, its affairs are out of joint.

Modernised from A J PollockOriginal wording

Not the law, but Christ, as the measure

In Israel, sin meant breaking the law. The Spirit's case now rests on something else:

The proof of sin is not the breaking of the law, as in Israel. There is an entirely new standing, and the Holy Spirit witnesses to this and to no other. So with righteousness — the world rejected Jesus, and righteousness is not here but up in heaven. Righteousness is the fruit of His work, and the work of the Holy Spirit answers to His; you see righteousness only in heaven. God the Father raised up a rejected Christ and set Him at His own right hand. So the world lost Jesus, and God was righteous when He received Him to His own right hand in heaven.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Two halves of one proof

The verse has a positive side and a negative side, and both convict. Christ has gone up, and the world has lost Him.

The first ground is that the only righteousness now is in Christ gone to be with the Father. In death Christ glorified God perfectly, just as in life He always did the things that pleased His Father. Nothing less than putting Him as man at His own right hand could meet the case. A wonderful fact — a man now in glory, at the right hand of God, above all angels, principalities, and powers. This is the proof of righteousness... But there is another proof, negative where that was positive — that the world has lost Christ, "and you will see me no longer."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What "the righteousness of God" means

The phrase describes what God did for His Son:

In John 16:10 we see where the righteousness of God has been shown. God has set Christ at His right hand in His own glory, because Christ has perfectly glorified Him. The righteousness consists in this: the Father has lifted Christ as Man into His own glory — the glory He had with Him before the world was... By the rejection of Christ, the world has for ever lost Him as the One who came in grace; but God has accepted and glorified Him.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

"You will see me no longer"

The clause marks the end of one role and the start of another. It also marks the moment a person stops belonging to the world, and it shows where righteousness can be seen.

In "and you will see me no longer," it means you will not see Me in that character of mercy, come as a Saviour; every eye will see Him in His new character as Judge. Suppose I receive the Holy Spirit's proof about righteousness, given because Christ has gone. Then I have ceased to belong to the world, and have become a believer... The root of the gospel is here: "righteousness, because I go to the Father." ... You do not see righteousness fully displayed anywhere except in the glory. The cross is the declaration, not of righteousness, but of the opposite. It is the ground of righteousness.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Where that leaves the believer

The same fact that condemns the world is the ground of a Christian's peace and future.

For us Christ is dead, and risen, and gone on high, and we are made the righteousness of God in Him. So this is the righteousness that the Holy Spirit is convincing the world of: not man's righteousness under law, but God's in grace... The world will never see Christ again until He comes in judgment of it. The Christian even now belongs to Christ in heaven. He will go soon to meet Christ in the air and be with Him in the Father's house.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Rejection. The world drove out the only righteous Man; by that act it proved it has no righteousness of its own.

- Reward. Christ glorified God perfectly, so God owed Him the highest place. "The righteousness of God" here means God seating Him as man at His own right hand.

- Removal. "You will see me no longer" is the negative half of the proof. The world has lost Him as Saviour for ever, and will next meet Him as Judge.

- Reach. The Spirit came down because Christ went up. His presence here proves that righteousness is now in heaven, not on earth.

- Result. Those who accept that proof stop belonging to the world. In the very One the world cast out, they are made the righteousness of God.

John 16:11 · Darby

of judgment, because the ruler of this world is judged.

The Lord is telling His disciples what the Helper will do when He comes. This verse names the third thing the Spirit presses on the world, and its reason startles: the world's ruler stands judged already.

The word behind "convict"

Translators have long struggled with the verb in verse 8 that covers all three items. One writer explains why no single English word fits.

It is hard to give the proper force of the word translated "reprove" in verse 8. Different passages translate it in different ways. So we must weigh the context to find the mind of the Spirit of God. This note explains the difficulty better than any words of our own: "'Convince' (this word is often used instead of 'reprove') assumes an effect in the person convinced; 'convict' would not do for righteousness or judgment. I have said 'bring demonstration'... I use it in the sense that His presence and all that He does gives this demonstration."

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

How the cross exposed the world's ruler

The older wording "prince of this world" is what the ESV calls "the ruler of this world." The cross proved the title, when Satan drew every class of people with him against Christ.

Satan had shown himself to be the prince of this world by leading all men against the Lord Jesus. To carry out the purposes of God in grace, Jesus does not resist. He gives Himself up to death. Satan, who has the power of death, committed himself fully. In his desire to ruin man he had to risk everything in his attack on the Prince of Life. He was able to bring the whole world in with himself in this — Jew and Gentile, priest and people, governor, soldier, and subject. The world was there, led by its prince, on that solemn day.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The proof is where Christ now is

So where is the proof? The Spirit points to the place the crucified One now holds.

At the cross it looked as if the devil had won. There he used man to nail to a cross of shame the very One God has destined for a throne of glory. But the presence of the Spirit brings demonstration that Christ is in the highest place in glory, despite all that the world has done under the lead of the prince of the world. God has triumphed over man's sin and the devil's power. The place of glory where God has set Christ proves the devil's defeat in his greatest display of power.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Verdict given, execution delayed

"Is judged" is not the same as "is destroyed." One writer uses a courtroom picture to explain the gap we now live in.

A court passes sentence on a murderer days or weeks before the execution. So in John 12:31 — "Now is the judgment of this world; now will the ruler of this world be cast out" — you see the judgment was a present thing. The casting out was a future thing. Between the verdict and its execution lies this present day of grace, which the word "now" covers, as in 2 Corinthians 6:2. In His patience God delays the execution of judgment.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

A ruler judged means a realm judged

The sentence does not stop with Satan. Because he is a prince, what falls on him falls on everything under him.

The Spirit convicts the world of judgment, because the prince of this world (Satan) has lost his possession. Christ is heir of all things, the true owner of this earth. The Holy Spirit is here on behalf of Christ. His very presence proves that the world's prince stands judged, and those who have let him rule them must share his judgment.

Modernised from Other AuthorsOriginal wording

Comfort for the weakest believer

The same fact that condemns the world steadies those who trust Christ. One writer reasons from the plain fact that the Spirit is still here.

The Holy Spirit convinces the world "concerning judgment, because the ruler of this world [Satan] is judged." If Satan really had the upper hand, there would be no Holy Spirit here. This world would not put up with the Holy Spirit, or with those He lives in. How cheering is the word, "Little children, you are from God... for he who is in you is greater than he who is in the world" (1 John 4:4). That may be said of the feeblest or youngest believer in whom the Holy Spirit dwells.

Modernised from A J PollockOriginal wording

Summary

- Demonstration — The Spirit does not just scold the world. His presence and work here are the proof of sin, righteousness and judgment.

- Exposure — The cross showed Satan to be the world's real ruler. He led every class of people against Christ.

- Verdict — Christ in glory proves the enemy lost in the very hour of his greatest effort.

- Delay — God has passed sentence but not carried it out. The gap between the two is this present day of grace.

- Reach — Because the ruler is judged, his realm falls with him. And the Spirit still here assures the weakest believer that the greater One is within.

John 16:12 · Darby

I have yet many things to say to you, but ye cannot bear them now.

On the last night before the cross, Jesus breaks off mid-teaching. The limit is not in what He has to give, but in what His disciples can take. So how did the rest ever reach them — and has it reached us?

The Reserve Was in Them

These men were close to Him, yet they did not have all He wanted to give them. One writer marks the point when that changed:

So the disciples, favoured as they were, were far from knowing all that the Lord wanted for them. He would have told them if their state had allowed it. They could enter into all the truth only after redemption was accomplished, Christ was raised from the dead, and the Holy Spirit was given — not before.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not a Question of Intelligence

"You cannot bear them" sounds like a comment on their slowness. One writer rules that out:

It was not that they were lacking in intelligence. They could not bear or understand the truths that He wanted to tell them, because they had not yet received the gift of the Holy Spirit... Only after He had come could every believer have the power and the potential to understand every truth put before them. No Christian should be ignorant of the mind of the Lord. It is not a question of natural ability. It is a question of being in a moral condition, with a teachable mind and a desire to learn. Then the indwelling Spirit gives the power to understand and learn the truth of God.

Modernised from Frank WallaceOriginal wording

What Had to Happen First

The truths held back waited on two things: cleansed consciences, and a Man glorified in heaven.

The Spirit, when given, was to supply what the disciples in their state at that time could not bear... The Lord truly had many things to say, kept back for the Holy Spirit. They waited for the time when the disciples would have their consciences purged and could come near with boldness into the holy places, and when a Man glorified in heaven gave the fitting occasion for displaying all that is in God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Withheld, Not Cancelled

Notice what the Lord does with what He cannot say: He does not force it on them, and He does not let them lose it either.

Many things He had to say to them, but then they could not bear them. He would not therefore press on them what they were not in a condition to receive. Would they lose by that? Should they afterwards have to speak of an opportunity they had not used, lost for ever? No. He would provide against that. The Comforter sent by Him would come, and guide them into all the truth.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

What was partial while He stood among them becomes complete when the Spirit arrives:

His disciples could only understand so much. So in His teaching the Lord was limited to making known what was only partial. But when the Spirit came there would be full revelation. No longer partial teaching, but open communication from the Father and the Son, through the Spirit — and so unlimited fullness for us.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

A Principle, and an End Point

Two things follow from the verse — one about how truth is given, one about where revelation ends:

These words show that truth is revealed as God's people are in a position and state to take it in. Before redemption was accomplished and the Spirit given, the disciples could not receive the truth which the Lord later ministered through the apostles by the Spirit. They also show that the revelation of truth reaches its finality when the Spirit comes, since He guides into ALL truth. This agrees with Paul's word that it was given to him "to fulfil [or, complete] the Word of God" (Col. 1:25). He does not mean the completing of the collection of Bible books — apparently John did that — but the completing of the subjects of revelation, the whole circle of revealed truth.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

So the Spirit's ongoing work is not the addition of fresh messages. It is applying what He has already written:

This is how the Spirit guides into all truth without giving new revelations. He opens and applies His own writings to meet the needs of the church.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The Same Care in Everyday Teaching

The Lord's care for what each hearer could take shows up again in the Epistles:

So we see that the Lord recognised spiritual growth in His hearers. On one occasion He had many things to say, but the apostles were then unable to bear them (John 16:12). When, however, the Spirit of truth came at Pentecost they were led forward into all truth. But in the Epistles, as in the Gospels, we find that the ministry of the truth took each person's progress into account. Paul fed some with "milk," and others with "meat" (1 Cor. 3:2; Heb. 5:12).

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause — The pause was on their side, not His; He had more to say and would have said it if their state had allowed.

- Not ability — Their problem was not intelligence. They had not yet received the Spirit.

- Gift — What opened the rest: redemption accomplished, Christ raised, a Man glorified in heaven, and the Spirit given.

- Reach — The delay cost them nothing. What He held back came in full through the Spirit, who guides into all the truth.

- Result — Revelation has reached its end. The Spirit adds no new messages. He opens what He has already written, as the church needs it.

John 16:13 · Darby

But when *he* is come, the Spirit of truth, he shall guide you into all the truth for he shall not speak from himself; but whatsoever he shall hear he shall speak; and he will announce to you what is coming.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

John 16:14 · Darby

He shall glorify me, for he shall receive of mine and shall announce [it] to you.

Jesus tells His disciples what the Helper will do when He comes: the Spirit will make much of Christ, not of Himself. That raises two questions — what does the Spirit take from Christ, and how do we know when He is really at work?

The Spirit's one great aim

The Spirit reveals truth, speaks what He hears, and shows things to come. All of it serves one purpose.

"He will glorify me," says the Lord. Here the main purpose now becomes clearest — whether He is revealing the truth, speaking what He hears, or showing things to come. This is the centre around which all His roles and all His work find their full operation… We never read of the government or rule of the Holy Spirit. The reason seems to be that the Spirit is making good the lordship of Christ: He is exalting Him, not glorifying Himself. So He acts among the saints to exalt Christ before our eyes.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What He takes and shows

The Spirit does not invent. He takes what already belongs to Christ, and the next verse says how much that is: everything the Father has.

What are "the things" that "are Mine"? We have spoken of Him in His varied glories, but this surpasses them all. Think of His days on earth, or of Him raised to heaven. Think of His moral glory, His official glory, or His glory as Mediator. This goes beyond them all, to the things that are His together with the Father, in the deep blessedness of the full glory of God… It does not say, "All that I have is the Father's," but "All that the Father has is mine."

Modernised from James McBroomOriginal wording

The Father and the Son hold all things in common. So hearing what belongs to Christ is never less than hearing what belongs to the Father.

He says the Spirit takes "what is mine". This shared possession, as in everything else, is the very blessing of the Church. If it were not so, then in receiving or hearing Christ's things we might not have known or received the Father's. But when we know His things spiritually, we know the Father's.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Declared now, not deferred

The showing is present tense. Believers are not left waiting for heaven before they can know where Christ is and what is His.

We already know, by the Holy Spirit, the things that belong to Jesus where He is now… We do not wait until we are glorified to know where Christ is today, what things are His, and our part in them. May we know more and more of the resources of Christ, for by the Spirit all the riches of God's glory are available to faith!

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

A measure for testing claims

The Spirit's object is Christ. That gives us a test for anyone who claims to speak by Him.

For what does the Spirit do? He is glorifying Christ. This is always the true test. The power of a thing is not the test of it. Suppose a man talked a great deal about the Spirit, and at the same time was serving sin and not Christ. Who could trust him? … A man may make the most extravagant claims that the Holy Spirit's power is at work in him or in the church. But how am I to know the claim is real? … The great criterion is just this — the Holy Spirit always exalts Christ. The object is not to make much of the Church or a minister.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The reverse also follows. Where little is said of Christ, something has gone wrong.

This shortage of the ministry of Christ is clear proof that the Holy Spirit is grieved and quenched. And nothing grieves and quenches Him more than making Him and His work the main subject of ministry instead of Christ.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Where the showing happens

This ministry shows itself in an appetite for Christ. And it works through a definite means.

Is Christ the food of your soul? Is He precious? Then you know to whose gracious ministry this is due. "He will take what is mine and declare it to you." May nothing hinder the blessed Spirit in His holy work of feeding our souls with the things of Christ. I might remark in passing that the word of God is the treasure house of all this wealth. The Spirit uses that to bring home to our hearts the things of Christ.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Summary

- Aim. The Spirit's whole ministry has one centre — making Christ great. He exalts Him, not Himself.

- Source. He takes what is Christ's; He does not invent it. And what He takes has no limit, because everything the Father has belongs to the Son.

- Reach. Knowing Christ's things means knowing the Father's things too — the two are held in common, so nothing is lost to us.

- Test. Any claim to the Spirit's power is measured here: does it exalt Christ, or a man, or a church? Power alone proves nothing.

- Result. Christ becomes food for the soul, and Scripture is the treasure house the Spirit draws from to feed us.

John 16:15 · Darby

All things that the Father has are mine; on account of this I have said that he receives of mine and shall announce [it] to you.

The Lord has just told His disciples that the Spirit of truth would take what belongs to Him and announce it to them. Verse 15 gives the reason. It opens a window into what the Son owns and what the Spirit hands over.

The Claim in the Words

Notice which way the sentence runs.

What are "the things" that "are Mine"? We have spoken of Him in His varied glories, but this surpasses them all. Whether in His life on earth or ascended on high; whether morally, officially, or in any way tied to His work as Mediator — this goes beyond them all. It reaches the things that are His with the Father, in the intrinsic blessedness of the full glory of the Godhead. In the passage before us we see His pre-eminence. It does not say, "All things that I have are the Father's," but "All things that the Father has are Mine."

Modernised from James McBroomOriginal wording

Given as Man, His Own as God

Elsewhere in this Gospel the Father gives all things into the Son's hand. Both statements stand, and holding them together guards who He is.

John 16:15 gives our Lord pre-eminence from His own lips. Not of Person or relationship, which are both eternal, but of possessions. "All things that the Father has are Mine." Place beside it the words of John 3:35, and we get a most precious distinction. "The Father loves the Son and has given all things to be in His hand." If all things are given to Him as Man, the same "all things" are HIS OWN as God. The Spirit always guards the glory of HIM who stooped to become Man, and here He guards His pre-eminence in the "all things."

Modernised from James McBroomOriginal wording

Why "Therefore" Matters

A ministry limited to what is Christ's might seem to leave the Father out. The Lord's therefore answers that.

In revealing and declaring things to come, He glorifies Christ, for He is declaring Christ's things. But in this there is no separation from the Father, for it is as "all things that the Father has" are Christ's. He says "receive of Mine"; and this unity of possession, as in all else, is the very blessing of the Church. For if it were not so — and it must be so — the Church, in receiving or hearing Christ's things, might not have known or received the Father's. But in knowing, spiritually knowing, what is His, we know what is the Father's.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Whom the Spirit Came to Magnify

The Spirit works by receiving and reporting, and He has one Person to glorify.

Christ's own glory, now on high, is the direct object; and this in every way. He is sent down to glorify not the Church but Christ, and He does this by receiving and reporting what is Christ's (and all the Father has is His), not by exaggerating man's importance or allowing the will of man.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Size of the Treasury

Because the Son owns everything the Father owns, there is no shortage in what the Spirit has to draw from.

In verse 15 we have a most wonderful statement — "All things that the Father has are Mine." This would show the immense resources which are available to the Spirit in His ministry to the saints.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

How the Spirit Shows Christ

If Christ has become precious to you, someone has been at work, and He uses a particular instrument.

But notice again how the Spirit is linked with our blessed Lord. Is Christ the food of your soul? Is He precious? Then you know to Whose gracious ministry this is due. "He shall take of Mine and show it to you." May nothing hinder the blessed Spirit in His holy work of feeding our souls with the things of Christ. The word of God is the treasure house of all this wealth. The Spirit uses that to bring home to our hearts the things of Christ.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Left to ourselves we would look at Christ and see very little.

Apart from the Holy Spirit, what would any one of us see in Christ? Think for a moment of a little snowdrop. The ordinary person looks at it and admires it, but to them it is just a simple little flower. Now let a botanist take it up and examine it. He knows its intricate structure and beauty, and he shows us each tiny part in its perfection under the microscope. The more he shows us, the more we say, "How glorious!" So it is with the Holy Spirit. He unfolds to us the beauties of our Lord, seeking to captivate our hearts with what is in Him. How important that we should make use of His ministry!

Modernised from James McBroomOriginal wording

Summary

- Owned — The sentence runs one way only: the Father's things are the Son's. That order is His pre-eminence, and it reaches into the full glory of the Godhead.

- Given — As Man He received all things into His hand; as God the same things are His own. Hold both, and you guard His glory.

- Therefore — The Father and the Son share the possession, so a ministry of what is Christ's loses nothing of the Father. In knowing Christ's things, we know the Father's.

- Announced — The Spirit came to glorify Christ, not the Church and not man. He does it by receiving what is Christ's and reporting it.

- Enjoyed — The resources open to Him are immense, and He uses the word of God to make Christ the food of the soul. Christ's preciousness to you is His work.

John 16:16 · Darby

A little while and ye do not behold me; and again a little while and ye shall see me, [because I go away to the Father].

Hours before His arrest, Jesus tells His disciples they will lose sight of Him and then see Him again — both within "a little while." They cannot work out what He means, and the answer reaches from His death and resurrection to the Spirit's coming and on to His return.

Two short intervals

The verse names two short gaps, not one. The first ends at the cross and the tomb; the second ends when they see Him raised.

The Lord's words clearly speak of two short intervals of time. They tell us that soon the disciples would not see Him, and then that they would see Him again. In the light of what follows, can we not say this? At that moment only a few short hours remained. The Lord was about to leave His disciples and pass out of human sight, into the darkness of the cross and the tomb. Then, after a second "little while" the disciples would see the Lord, and yet not as before, in the days of His flesh, but in resurrection. Though they would see Him no more as in the days of His humiliation, they would see Him for ever in the new and glorious condition of resurrection, beyond death and the grave. But it would be the same Jesus who had lived among them, been patient with their weakness, sustained their faith, and won their hearts. He would stand among them and say, "See My hands and My feet, that it is I Myself."

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The clause "because I go to the Father"

Some translations add this clause to verse 16. Commentators differ over whether it belongs there. One writer argues from verse 10 that it does not:

Here He stopped for the moment. The closing clause of verse 16 is really a later addition. When He was risen, they would see Him again. When He went to His Father, they would see Him no more (v. 10). That settles the point that the words are a later addition.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Others treat the clause as the key to the saying. Read that way, His going is what makes the seeing possible:

This last statement contains the key: because He went to the Father, they would see Him. This could only be so because the Lord would go to the Father and from there send the Holy Spirit. He had just said of the Spirit: "He will glorify me" and "bear witness to me" (John 15:26).

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

Two words for seeing

The two halves of the verse use different words for seeing. The second means more than the first.

"You no longer see me": this is about the seeing of an observer or spectator. "And you will see me": this word means to recognise. From this it becomes clear that they would see Him in a new way. Through the Spirit they would be able to "see" much more of Him than they had ever "seen" on earth.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

Why the phrase puzzled them

Their teaching said the Messiah would come and stay for ever.

The "little while" in any and every sense sounded strange to Jewish ears; so did His going away to the Father... The Jew thought nothing more certain than that the Christ, when He came, would remain for ever. So the "little while" was another puzzle. His death and ascension cleared it up, and the Spirit later showed that it is bound up with everything that marks the present work of God for the glory of Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Whose sorrow He spoke of

Notice whose sorrow the Lord speaks about here.

How wonderful, though, that the Lord speaks here of the sorrow of His disciples, and not at all of His own. His own sorrow was in fact infinitely deeper than theirs. Knowing all that lay before Him, He was taken up in tender grace with them in their sorrow. This is pure, unaffected love.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

How far the promise reaches

The resurrection fulfilled the words, but did not close them. The same "little while" describes the position believers are in now.

The point in the "little while" is that the Lord is not going to be lost, but as soon as God has carried out His purposes He will come again... His rising again proved it true, as far as that went, and His disciples did rejoice greatly then. But it did not stop there... Christ is gone in a certain sense, and yet we have seen Him so that we are always rejoicing. The entire fulfilment will not be until Christ returns.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Little — two short gaps, not one long loss. He goes out of sight in death and comes back in resurrection — the same Jesus they knew.

- Little, but puzzling — they expected a Messiah who would stay for ever. His death and ascension cleared the puzzle up.

- Little, then Spirit — if the clause "because I go to the Father" belongs here, His going is what makes the seeing possible. From there He sends the Spirit who bears witness to Him.

- Little, then better sight — the seeing that stops is a spectator's look. The seeing that begins is recognition, and it shows more of Him than their eyes ever did.

- Little, then joy — facing the cross, He spoke of their grief, not His own. That grief turned to joy when He rose, and the full answer waits for His return.

John 16:17 · Darby

[Some] of his disciples therefore said to one another, What is this he says to us, A little while and ye do not behold me; and again a little while and ye shall see me, and, Because I go away to the Father?

The disciples turn to each other instead of asking the Lord. Two phrases have caught them: the puzzling "little while," and His going to the Father.

Two Difficulties Bundled Together

Notice what they quote. They join something He had just said to a phrase He used earlier.

To the disciples His words now were an enigma. Speaking among themselves, they told each other that they could not understand what He meant. Yet none of them asked Him for an explanation… So they put their two difficulties together. They quoted first and foremost what the Lord had just said, and added to that words He had spoken earlier, as given in verse 10.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

He answers both, and He answers them in order.

There had, in fact, been two difficulties before them in what the Lord had said in verse 17. Verses 18 to the first clause of verse 23 complete the Lord's instruction about the first difficulty. In the latter clause of verse 23 He takes up their second difficulty, "Because I go to the Father." He unfolds the first consequence of His going: now they would be able to ask the Father in His Name. They would come before the Father in the value of His name as they never had done before, left to represent Him in the place of His rejection.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Why "A Little While" Sounded So Strange

Their bewilderment was not stupidity. Everything they had been taught pointed the other way.

The "little while" in any and every sense was a strange sound to Jewish ears. So was His going away to the Father… The Jew thought nothing more certain than that the Christ, when He came, would stay for ever. The "little while" was therefore another puzzle. His death and ascension cleared it up, and the Spirit afterwards showed it to be bound up with all that marks the present work of God for the glory of Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the Two Intervals Meant

That phrase marks off two short spans of time. The cross filled the first; resurrection filled the second.

Can we not say that these words show that, at that moment, there were only a few short hours before the Lord would leave His disciples? He would pass out of the sight of man, as He goes into the darkness of the cross and the tomb. Again after a second "little while" the disciples would see the Lord. They would see Him not as before, in the days of His flesh, but in resurrection… It would however be the same Jesus who had lived among them, borne with their weakness, sustained their faith, and won their hearts. He would come among them and say, "Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself."

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Commentators differ on how far the "little while" reaches. Some tie it to the resurrection. Others say the clause the disciples added — His going to the Father — reaches further.

If He then continues, "again a little while and you will see me", one might think of the resurrection (and this is certainly not wrong). But this cannot be the entire meaning, because the statement continues: "because I go to the Father".

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

Talking to Each Other Instead of to Him

The most telling detail is who they addressed. He was standing right there.

The Lord's words raise anxious enquiry among the disciples, showing that every statement was a mystery to them. It is noticeable that as the discourses go on the disciples grow silent… Now, as the Lord again speaks of Himself, their hearts are stirred to know the meaning of His words. Yet even so, they speak among themselves, hesitating to voice their difficulties to the Lord.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

He Answered What They Never Said Aloud

Their private talk was not private at all. What He answered settled far more than the meaning of a phrase.

They had discussed it strictly among themselves, and had not yet made Him aware of their trouble. Yet Christ had entered the privacy of their secret thoughts. He showed the power of reading men's hearts, which belongs to God alone. He knew their still unexpressed difficulty, and that they wanted to ask Him. So He said to them, "Do you now enquire among yourselves about what I said?" He explained and expanded His previous words. He dealt so fully with their unconfessed perplexity that at the close they had to exclaim, "Now we are sure that you know all things and do not need anyone to question you; by this we believe that you came from God."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Puzzled. They quote two puzzling phrases back to each other. The Lord answers both, in that order.

- Why puzzled. Their training said the Christ would stay for ever. So any "little while" was a puzzle. His death, ascension and the Spirit's teaching cleared it up.

- Wrongly directed. The problem was not that they did not know. They talked to each other, and hesitated to bring the difficulty to the One standing with them.

- Overheard. He read the unspoken question and answered it — proof of a power to know hearts that belongs to God alone.

- Settled. His answer gave them more than information. It gave them conviction: "Now we are sure… by this we believe that you came from God."

John 16:18 · Darby

They said therefore, What is this which he says [of] the little while? We do not know [of] what he speaks.

Jesus has just spoken twice of "a little while," and here the disciples turn to each other, repeating the phrase and admitting they do not understand it. Their confusion raises the questions the rest of the chapter answers: what were the two short intervals, why did He hide His meaning, and why did they not ask Him?

Why the phrase baffled them

Their problem was not the words but their expectations.

The "little while" in any and every sense was a strange sound to Jewish ears; so was His going away to the Father... The Jew thought nothing more certain than that the Christ when He came would abide for ever. The "little while" was therefore another riddle, and His death and ascension cleared it up. Later the Spirit showed that it is tied to everything that marks the present work of God for the glory of Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the two intervals covered

Commentators read the first span as His death and the second as His return to them. A further parting follows.

First of all, He was going to leave His own, and to put an end by His death to all the relations of God with Israel and with man: "A little while and you will not see me" — He was going to die. "And again a little while and you will see me." He was not going to stay like other men in the dust of the tomb; He would be with them again. But once more they should not see Him, for He came not to be a Messiah upon earth, but He was going to His Father who ruled over death.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The disciples repeated one clause back: "because I go to the Father." That clause carries the answer.

This last statement contains the key: because He went to the Father, they would see Him. This could only happen because the Lord would go to the Father. From there He would send the Holy Spirit, of whom He had just said: "He will glorify me" and "bear witness to me."

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

Why He said it in a picture

He had spoken plainly of His death before, and they could not take it in. So He said it in a picture. The second "little while" also uses a different word for seeing.

His perfect wisdom shows in this: they had not once been able to take in what He said when He spoke to them of His death. In this simple but figurative way, He puts before them what includes His death, resurrection and even His ascension, but to them it seemed as if He were speaking in allegory. God has brought us into a place of favour, so we can well understand the difficulty of these dear men... In the second "little while," the word "see" is a different word. It means seeing with the mind's eye — seeing Him by the eye of faith, as the One who has gone to the Father.

Modernised from James McBroomOriginal wording

Talking to each other, not to Him

Their silence had been growing as He spoke.

The Lord's words stir anxious questions among the disciples. Every statement was a mystery to them. It is worth noticing that as He goes on speaking, the disciples grow silent... Now, as the Lord again speaks of Himself, their hearts are stirred to know the meaning of His words. Yet even so, they speak among themselves, hesitating to voice their difficulties to the Lord.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

An unasked question, answered

Their private talk was not private. The next verse shows He had already read it. That is what drew out their confession at the end of the chapter.

They had discussed it strictly among themselves, without letting Him know their trouble (verses 17, 18). Yet Christ had entered the privacy of their secret thoughts. He showed the power of reading men's hearts, and that power belongs to God alone. He knew their unspoken difficulty, and He knew they wanted to ask Him. So He said to them, "Are you asking one another what I meant?" Then He explained and enlarged His earlier words. He dealt so fully and exactly with their hidden confusion that in the end they had to exclaim, "Now we know that you know all things... this is why we believe that you came from God."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The joy on the other side

The world read His absence one way. Those who love Him read it another.

The absence of the Lord is to the world getting rid of Him; but even now His resurrection is a joy which no one takes away. What will it be when He comes to receive us to Himself?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Commentators reach different distances with the second "little while." Some stop at the resurrection. Others carry it on to the Spirit's coming and to His return.

Summary

- Puzzle. They were sure of one thing: the Christ would stay for ever. A timed absence stayed a riddle until His death and ascension solved it.

- Cross. The first short span ended in His death. He said it in a picture, because plain words about His death had never sunk in.

- Key. One clause unlocks it: "because I go to the Father." From there He would send the Spirit who bears witness to Him.

- Asking. They asked each other while the One with the answer stood in front of them.

- Joy. He read the unasked question and answered it. The riddle ends in a joy no one can take away.

John 16:19 · Darby

Jesus knew therefore that they desired to demand of him, and said to them, Do ye inquire of this among yourselves that I said, A little while and ye do not behold me; and again a little while and ye shall see me?

Just before this, the disciples were talking among themselves about two things Jesus had said: the "little while," and His going to the Father. Neither question reached Him. This verse turns on what He does next. He answers a question they never spoke aloud.

The question they would not ask

By now the disciples have gone quiet. Their confusion stays among themselves.

The Lord's words stir anxious questions among the disciples. This shows that every statement was a mystery to them. As the discourses go on, notice how the disciples grow silent. Five of them have spoken at times, but since they left the upper room no one but the Lord has spoken. As He unfolded the great truths of the coming of the Spirit, they had listened in silence to what was so far beyond their understanding. Now, as the Lord again speaks of Himself, their hearts are stirred to know the meaning of His words. Yet even so, they speak among themselves. They hesitate to tell the Lord their difficulties.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Thoughts He already knew

What they kept between themselves was already open to Him.

In John 16 we learn that something the Master said had caused His disciples much thought and confusion. They discussed it strictly among themselves, and had not yet told Him of their trouble (verses 17, 18). Yet Christ had reached into their private thoughts. He showed His power to read men's hearts, and that power belongs to God alone. He knew the difficulty they had not put into words, and He knew they wanted to ask Him. So He asked them whether they were questioning among themselves about what He had said. Then He explained and expanded His earlier words. He dealt with their hidden confusion so fully and so exactly that in the end they had to say, "Now we know that you know all things and do not need anyone to question you; this is why we believe that you came from God."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The word behind "ask"

In this chapter one English word, "ask," stands for two different Greek words. The one used here is not the word for prayer.

The older English translation lost the difference between these two words. The passage that suffered most is John 16:23. It looks as if it replaces prayer to Christ directly with prayer to the Father in the name of Christ. But the 'ask' (ἐρωτάω) in the first part of that verse points back to John 16:19, "Jesus knew that they wanted to ask (ἐρωτάω) Him." There the word carries its ordinary Greek sense of 'question,' not 'prayer' at all. The Lord is leading their hearts on from the hour of pain that lay ahead in His death to the dawn of a new and endless day in His resurrection. Then they would have no more questions, and every difficulty would be solved.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Why the "little while" baffled them

Everything they had been taught pointed the other way.

The "little while" in any and every sense was a strange sound to Jewish ears; so was His going away to the Father... The Jew thought nothing more certain than that the Christ when He came would abide for ever. So the "little while" was another puzzle. His death and ascension cleared it up. The Spirit later showed how it ties in with all that marks out God's present work for the glory of Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

That second "little while" pointed past death to the risen Lord Himself:

They would see Him no more as in the days of His humiliation. Instead they would see Him for ever in the new and glorious resurrection state, beyond death and the grave. And it would be the same Jesus. He had lived among them, put up with their weakness, held up their faith and won their hearts. He would stand among them and say, "See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself."

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What He gave them instead of an explanation

He does not simply define the phrase. He tells them what is about to happen inside them.

The Lord acts before they can ask what His words mean. He not only throws more light on what He has said. He also tells them how the great events so close at hand would touch their hearts, both in sorrow and in joy.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

- Silence. The disciples talked the "little while" over with each other. They hesitated to bring the difficulty to the Lord Himself.

- Sight. He already knew the thoughts they never spoke. Only God can read hearts, and by the end of the chapter they say so themselves.

- Sense. The "ask" here is the word for questioning, not for praying. He points to a day when their questions run out.

- Stumbling-block. They expected a Messiah who would stay for ever. "A little while" cut across that, and His death and ascension cleared it up.

- Sorrow. He answers the question they never voiced. He also tells them how the coming events will touch their hearts, in sorrow and then in joy.

John 16:20 · Darby

Verily, verily, I say to you, that ye shall weep and lament, ye, but the world shall rejoice; and ye will be grieved, but your grief shall be turned to joy.

The Lord has just told the disciples about "a little while," and they cannot work out what He means. He does not explain the words. He tells them what they will feel, and what the world will feel at the same hour.

The Question He Is Answering

His answer comes in picture language, not in plain speech.

So the Lord, aware of their two difficulties, first deals with the one about the "little while," though He is still speaking in figures… Sorrow now, but joy afterwards.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Two Companies, Opposite Reactions

The same event splits the room in two.

The little while during which they will not see Him will be a time of overwhelming grief for the disciples. They will weep and lament for one dead, whose grave was the end of all their hopes on earth. The world, though, would rejoice. It thought it had triumphed over One whose presence exposed the evil of its deeds.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Their loss ran deeper than grief for a friend.

They had hung their hearts and their fortunes on Him; they had been drawn by His grace; they owned Him as the Son of God. Whatever they looked for and expected, they expected with Him. They were bankrupt, broken-hearted, dispirited. Their Lord, who was their joy, their hope, their everything, was gone!

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Turned Into Joy

Their sorrow does not just stop. It turns into joy. The picture the Lord uses next — a woman in labour — carries more than the idea that bad times pass.

The pain of childbirth serves as an illustration. It sets out not only the idea of joy following sorrow, but also of new life springing up. Now their sorrow was just a reflection of His sorrow. His own was so deep, and of such a kind, that Isaiah 53:11 calls it "the anguish of his soul." The previous verse predicts, "he shall see his offspring," clearly in resurrection and in glory.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Whose Sorrow He Was Thinking About

Notice whose sorrow He talks about here.

How wonderful that the Lord speaks here of the sorrow of His disciples, and not at all of His own. His own sorrow was in fact infinitely deeper than theirs. Knowing all that lay before Him, He occupied Himself in tender grace with them in their sorrow. This is pure, unaffected love.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

When It Came True

John records the day it came true.

Here we have the prediction. In chapter 20:20 we read of its fulfilment.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The resurrection began that fulfilment, but did not exhaust it.

The point in the "little while" is that the Lord is not going to be lost. As soon as God accomplishes His purposes He will come again… It came true as far as it went when He rose again, and His disciples did rejoice greatly then. But it was not limited to that… The world was delighted to be rid of Him. Yet He comes up again, and His disciples see Him and rejoice. We have not entered fully into either case. Christ is gone in one sense, and yet we have seen Him, so that we are always rejoicing. The complete fulfilment will not come until Christ returns.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Where That Leaves Us Now

The split in this verse did not end that night.

The world, which last saw Jesus on the cross, still rejoices in His absence. It wants Him no more today than when He was on earth. But once the "little while" is over, the joy of His own will be complete — a joy that no one will be able to take from us.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Another writer takes the promise as a rule for every sorrow.

God sweetens outward pain with inward peace. "Your sorrow will turn into joy" (John 16:20). God's rod has honey at the end of it.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Little while — The disciples could not put their confusion into words. The Lord answered by telling them how the coming hours would feel.

- Two camps — The same cross brings weeping to His own and rejoicing to the world. The world thought it had beaten the One who showed up its evil.

- Turned — The childbirth picture points to more than sorrow passing. New life arrives. Their grief was a faint reflection of the far deeper anguish of His soul.

- Love first — Facing the cross Himself, He spoke of their grief and not of His own.

- Not yet full — It came true when they saw Him risen. His own hold that joy now, in a world that still prefers His absence. It is complete only when He returns.

John 16:21 · Darby

A woman, when she gives birth to a child, has grief because her hour has come; but when the child is born, she no longer remembers the trouble, on account of the joy that a man has been born into the world.

The disciples had just heard that in a little while they would not see Him, and they did not understand it. Jesus answers with the most ordinary picture He could have chosen: a woman in labour. It shows why the cross would feel like the end of everything — and why it would not be.

Answering the Question They Were Afraid to Ask

The Lord does not give them a timetable. First He tells them what they will feel, and what the world will feel.

The Lord answers the hidden desire in the hearts of His disciples. They tried in vain to solve the puzzle in His words, and they were afraid to ask Him anything. He answers in two steps. First He shows them the feelings that would fill their hearts. Then He shows them the true character of His coming and His departure. Grief would fill their hearts. They were about to lose the One for whom they had left everything, and the hope built on Him was fading away. The world, by contrast, would be quite happy to be rid of the One who troubled it by the testimony of the truth.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

"Because Her Hour Has Come"

The woman's pain arrives at a set hour, and it ends at one. The Gospel also records the moment this promise came true.

A woman in labour has anguish because her hour has come. Then a son is born, and she forgets the anguish. So it would be with them. Sorrow now, but joy afterwards, and their joy would come from seeing Him again... Their sorrow would be like a passing cloud, never to return. A joy would then be theirs that no one could take away. Here we have the prediction. In John 20:20 we read of its fulfilment.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Two Things in the Picture, Not One

The picture holds two ideas, not one: sorrow turns into joy, and new life begins. The disciples' grief was also a faint echo of a deeper travail.

The travail of childbirth serves as an illustration. It pictures joy following sorrow, and it also pictures new life springing up. Now their sorrow was simply a reflection of His sorrow. His sorrow was so deep, and of such a kind, that Isaiah 53:11 calls it "the travail of His soul" [the ESV reads "the anguish of His soul"]. The verse before that predicts, "He shall see His offspring" — clearly in resurrection and in glory. They could not share His atoning sufferings, yet they were dimly sharing His sorrow.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Whose Sorrow He Talks About

Hours from the cross, the subject on His lips is their grief.

How wonderful that the Lord speaks here of the sorrow of His disciples, and not at all of His own sorrow, which was in fact infinitely deeper than theirs. Faced with all that He knew lay before Him, He occupied Himself in tender grace with them in their sorrow. This is pure, unaffected love.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The Child That Was Born

If the travail is the cross, the birth is the resurrection. What came out of the grave was not just Jesus restored. A whole new order had begun.

Deeper things are in view here, for the resurrection of our Lord is the birth of the new creation... So we may clearly see that our Lord's tomb was the womb of the new creation, and His resurrection its birth. This introduces a new order where all is joy, and into which sin can never come.

Modernised from James McBroomOriginal wording

A Joy Nobody Can Take

The Lord barely names His death here, yet the promised joy rests on it. Commentators read that joy in stages: real at the resurrection, held now, complete when He returns.

Nothing is more striking than the way the Lord avoids bringing in His death as such here. No doubt it underlies everything, and the joy would have been poor indeed without His infinite sorrow on the cross... This was certainly true when He rose after His brief absence, and it will be fully proved when He comes for them, never to part again. He illustrates it by the most familiar of all pictures of sorrow turning into joy. Even now His resurrection is a joy that no one takes away. What will it be when He comes to receive us to Himself?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

That "little while" also reaches into our own day.

The point in the "little while" is that the Lord is not going to be lost. As soon as God's purposes are accomplished He will come again... We have not entered fully into either case. Christ is gone in one sense, and yet we have seen Him, so that we are always rejoicing. The entire fulfilment will not come until Christ returns.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- The hour. The woman's pain comes because her hour has come — sorrow with a set beginning and a set end, not a permanent state.

- The travail. Their grief was a faint reflection of His own — the anguish of soul Isaiah 53:11 foretold, which He alone bore.

- The birth. The tomb was the womb of the new creation. His resurrection is the child born, and it opens an order into which sin can never come.

- The forgetting. The joy does not just balance the anguish; it makes her forget it — a passing cloud, never to return.

- The keeping. Their joy began when they saw Him risen. It is theirs now, and its full measure waits until He comes again.

John 16:22 · Darby

And ye now therefore have grief; but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one takes from you.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

John 16:23 · Darby

And in that day ye shall demand nothing of me verily, verily, I say to you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give you.

The Lord is close to His death, and He tells the disciples that their whole way of coming to God is about to change. Two questions sit inside it: what is "that day," and what does it mean to ask the Father in Jesus' name?

The Day He Points To

"That day" is not the far future. It is the day opened by His resurrection and His going above, and it has already come.

This, it seems to me, is what the Lord tells the disciples will follow His resurrection and departure — "in that day." It is a day that has already come: the day of grace, not of glory. We share in glory only so far as we enter in through Him, Who has gone above and sent the Spirit from there to be in us.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two Words Behind One English "Ask"

The verse uses two different Greek verbs, and the older English translation flattened them into one.

The passage that has suffered most from the loss of this distinction in the King James translation is John 16:23. It looks as if prayer to the Father in the name of Christ replaces prayer to Christ directly. But the 'ask' (erotao) in the first part of the verse points back to John 16:19: "Jesus knew that they wanted to ask (erotao) him." Here the word carries its ordinary classical sense of 'question.' It does not mean 'prayer' at all. The Lord is leading their hearts on from His death to the dawn of a new and endless day in His resurrection. Then they would have no more questions, and every difficulty would be solved... Now they would be able to 'ask' (aiteo) the Father in His name. They would come before the Father in the value of His name as they never had before, left here to represent Him where He had been rejected.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

What Changes

Commentators differ. Some limit the first "ask" to questioning. Kelly sees a wider change: where they take everything, not just their questions.

The Lord is signifying a great change. Until now they turned to Him as their Messiah on earth for every difficulty — not for questions only, but for all they might want day by day. Now He would bring them into access to the Father, as the accepted Man and glorified Saviour on high. Until we know redemption, and grace sets the soul in righteousness, even believers are afraid of God and hide, as it were, behind Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not a Ban on Praying to Jesus

Some read the first half of the verse as shutting the door on praying to Christ Himself. The words themselves answer that.

So when the Lord said, "In that day you will ask nothing of me," He was not forbidding prayer to Himself. He was telling them that in a day soon to come they would no longer be questioning Him. He would not be here for them to question. He would be at the Father's right hand, and the Holy Spirit would be here to guide them into all truth.

Modernised from E. J. ThomasOriginal wording

"In My Name" Is Not a Closing Formula

The phrase carries weight far beyond words tacked on at the end of a prayer.

Asking in the name of Christ is more than having a right through His name. It is to appear before God with all the value and authority of that name. Suppose I go to a bank and present a cheque. I ask for the value of the cheque in the name of the person who wrote it. So when I appear before God in the name of Christ, I bring my requests in all the value of that name.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

The Limit Inside the Promise

The promise sounds unlimited. One phrase in it sets a limit.

There is what His name excludes, as well as what it includes. "Whatever" is the promise, but "in my name" defines and limits it. As another has said: "Whatever! On its own it would be boundless, and the Lord would then have opened the door to all the desires of unbroken will among His people. But He adds, in my name. This is His limit — the barrier He sets up."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The Ground the New Prayer Rests On

What puts them on this new ground? Kelly points to redemption and the Spirit.

Now, He says to them, you are going onto new ground. No longer just coming to Me and asking Me, but asking the Father, and asking in Christ's name... The meaning is nothing less than this: redemption once accomplished, and the Holy Spirit uniting them to the Lord Jesus in heaven, would set them in the same position as Himself.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- The day — "That day" is the day of grace already begun: Christ glorified above, the Spirit given below.

- The gift — He replaces a Master they could question on earth with direct access to the Father.

- The name — To ask in His name is to come with the whole value and authority of that name. It is not a phrase tacked on at the end.

- The limit — "Whatever" would be boundless on its own; "in my name" is the barrier the Lord Himself sets up.

- The result — Nothing here forbids praying to Jesus. What it forbids is staying on the old ground, now that the new one puts us before the Father in the Son's own place.

John 16:24 · Darby

Hitherto ye have asked nothing in my name ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full.

The Lord is hours from the cross, and He tells His disciples about a way of praying they have never used. How could praying men be told they had asked nothing in His name, and what joy is it that only this asking can fill?

A privilege never used before

The disciples were praying men. The Lord Himself had given them a pattern prayer, and they had used it for years. So His words here come as a shock.

The Lord's Prayer always remains priceless. Yet He gave it to meet the personal needs of the disciples, and the fuller revelation of divine truth changed their condition... It seems to me a happy thought that it is our Lord Himself who tells us this. "Until now you have asked nothing in my name." What do I gather from this? That a person may use the Lord's Prayer every day, and never have asked anything in the name of Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

This new way of praying waited on the cross.

Here for the first time we read of prayer to be offered in His name... The prayer of Matthew 6 was prayer to the Father. It was the pouring out of the heart to God from someone who knew he was God's child. But prayer in His name was unknown until Christ's blood had made atonement. As soon as that was done, and those who believed on Him knew it, they were to offer prayer in His name. From then on His name would have a meaning for them as well as for God. It expresses all that He is in the eyes of God the Father.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

What "in my name" means

The phrase means more than naming Christ as our reason for asking. We come with all that Christ is worth.

Asking in His name is not just for Christ's sake as a motive. It is asking in the value of Himself and of His acceptance. All His worth goes to the account of those who plead this way. And how precious and all-prevailing it is in the Father's eyes! How glorifying to both the Father and the Son! How humbling and no less strengthening to the saints themselves! It is the title of every Christian now; none ever enjoyed it before.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Such asking makes sense only because He is gone. It is the language of people who stand in for someone absent.

Someone has said it well: "Requests made in the name of another are understood to mean taking to yourself his claims, his merits, his rights to be heard." By His own words, the Lord gives this privilege to those who are in relationship with Himself by faith. Asking in the name of Christ was something new to the disciples. Like everything else in these talks, it comes out of the Lord's departure. Asking in His name assumes that Christ is absent.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The day it opens

"Until now" points to a turning point. One writer says that day is not still ahead of us.

"In that day you will ask in My name." This refers to the saints' day, when the Lord is with the Father and the Comforter is here. It assumes that redemption has put the saints here below in the place the Son of Man held when He was on earth. So the full value and power of His Name avails with the Father.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Nothing shut out of "ask"

Some would narrow this promise. One writer tests that narrowing against the joy the Lord attaches to it.

Some say His name covers only part of the believer's prayers. They say it does not reach his personal needs or circumstances, and that believers may go to God about them, but not in Christ's name. The Lord's words fit badly with a claim like that. How would all this fit with the direction, "Ask, and you will receive, that your joy may be full"? Such a chilling claim would quench anything like fullness of joy. That narrow interpretation would bring regret instead of joy.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Where the full joy comes from

The joy is not measured by the size of the answer.

What makes their joy full is not the thing they receive. It is the proof they get through it that they have their Father's heart and ear. The Father, not the gift, does this for them, filling up their joy.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

So the confidence to ask comes from the Name itself.

While He was with them, of course they had not asked in His name: now they are encouraged to find such delight in that name that they ask with firm, holy confidence for what will honour that name. In this their joy would be full.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- The cause. No one could pray in His name until Christ's blood made atonement. The cross opened it, not a formula.

- The gift. The Name carries all that Christ is worth before the Father, and every believer now holds that title.

- The place. Asking in His name assumes He is absent. We stand here in the place He held, with His claims as our own.

- The reach. The promise is wide. A reading that shuts our needs out of His name would kill the very joy He offers.

- The result. Full joy comes less from the gift than from the proof it brings — that we have the Father's ear.

John 16:25 · Darby

These things I have spoken to you in allegories; the hour is coming that I will no longer speak to you in allegories, but will declare to you openly concerning the Father.

Jesus had been teaching His disciples in figures they could not yet unwrap. Here He promises an hour of plain speech about the Father, which raises two questions: what was the veiled speech, and when did the plain speaking start?

The word behind "figures of speech"

One commentator traces this word back to a Hebrew term with a wide range of meanings.

I suppose it is because the Hebrew word mashal has such a large and varied meaning that Greek uses paroimia as well as parabolē in the same way. Both words are used like this in the Greek Old Testament and in the New Testament. Matthew, Mark and Luke always use parabolē, and John only uses paroimia, as in John 10 and here. Perhaps "allegory" would fit better, or even "a dark saying" in our chapter, where parable or allegory hardly applies.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why He spoke that way

The veiled form was not His preference. His hearers set the limit, and it cost Him something.

Notice with what obvious satisfaction the Lord looked forward to the freeing of their faith. It is clear, too, that He was hampered and held back, bound in spirit as it were. The reason was that they could not grasp that revelation of the Father which was nearest to His heart. And so He looked forward to one part of the joy set before Him: the coming time when He would show them plainly about the Father.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Their small grasp of the parables did not make the parables pointless.

No doubt their grasp of the meaning of His parables was very limited. But the parables were meant to stir them up inwardly, and that stirring would find its answer when the Spirit of God came. By the Spirit the Lord would then show them plainly about the Father, for only spiritual means can properly convey spiritual things (1 Cor. 2:13).

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

When the hour arrived

Commentators differ on when this "hour" began. Some point to the resurrection, and to the message the Lord sent from the empty tomb.

In the day about to dawn He would speak plainly about the Father. So it was at the resurrection. He sent a message to the disciples that said plainly, "I am ascending to My Father and your Father, to My God and your God."

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Others date it from Pentecost, and find the same continuity in a single word in Acts.

Clearly this hour dawned at Pentecost. It is interesting to see how this agrees with Acts 1:1, "all that Jesus began to do and teach." In the one passage we have the clear hint that our Lord would instruct His servants at a coming hour. In the other, the striking word "began" implies that blessed fact. In short, it marks the continuity of what our Lord did on earth with what He did after His resurrection and ascension.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Where the plain speech is found

So where do we find that plain speech today?

He had been making known the Father by doing the Father's works. All the miracles, or "signs," recorded in this Gospel had set out the grace and power and glory of the Father, but in a parabolic or allegorical way. When we turn to the letters of the New Testament we read plain declarations about the Father, His purposes and glory and love, given by inspiration of the Holy Spirit.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Knowing the Father's heart

The plain speech had a purpose: they were to know the Father's own heart toward them.

There was no possibility of coming to the Father except by Him, but He wanted them to know that through Him they had come to the Father. They were to keep asking in His name, but He wanted them to understand that the Father Himself loved them. He wanted to direct their gaze to the Father through Himself, so that they might know Him, and know also that they were the objects of His heart.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

That future hour is no longer future, which turns the verse into a question we should put to ourselves.

The time the Lord spoke of as "that day" was then future. It is now present. This is the one unique day in which, to the delight of His own heart, He is at work as gladly for the Father in glorifying Him as He is for us in showing Him plainly to the eyes and hearts of our understanding and our faith. Is it not right to ask ourselves now and then how far we have really proved the Lord's word about the Father's ministry to our souls?

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Veiled. The word behind "figures of speech" covers parable, allegory, even a dark saying. The teaching was wrapped up, not laid open.

- Restrained. The Lord did not choose the wrapping. His hearers held Him back, because they could not yet carry the revelation nearest His heart.

- Unveiled. Then the hour came, and He spoke without a veil. Some date it from the resurrection message, others from Pentecost.

- Written. The plain declarations about the Father — His purposes, glory and love — now stand in the letters of the New Testament, given by the Holy Spirit.

- Yours. "That day" is now. The test is whether we know for ourselves that the Father Himself loves us.

John 16:26 · Darby

In that day ye shall ask in my name; and I say not to you that I will demand of the Father for you,

The Lord has just promised His disciples that they will ask the Father in His name. Now He blocks a wrong idea that promise could create — as though He had to talk the Father round. The reason their prayers are welcome is the Father's own love for them.

A new way of praying

"That day" is not a far-off age. It is the time after His departure, when the disciples would pray to the Father themselves. One writer sets the change against Martha, who assumed Jesus had to do the asking for her.

"In that day," says the Lord, "you will ask Me nothing." These words do not mean we are never to speak to the Lord. They mean we have direct access to the Father. Martha had no sense of speaking to the Father herself when she said, "I know that whatever You ask from God, God will give You" (John 11:22). We do not now have to appeal to the Lord to go to the Father for us. It is our privilege to ask the Father ourselves, in the name of Christ.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Not a denial of His intercession

Taken alone, the words sound as if Christ were withdrawing His prayers for His people.

Verse 26 does not deny Christ's intercession for us, any more than verse 23 forbids the servant to pray to his Lord about His work or His house. It is not an absolute statement... Words are simply left out here, and the words that follow explain them: I do not say that I will ask the Father for you, as if He did not love you. For the Father Himself does love you dearly.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The contrast is with their old habit of sending every request through Him. It is not with His work as advocate when they fail.

Christ's interceding for them is unasked. We do not ask Christ to intercede. He is an advocate through His own grace when we have sinned, not when we ask. I return to the Father in confession because He has already prayed for me when I went astray. Peter wept because Christ had prayed for him — Christ did not pray for him because he wept.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Son is not the origin of the Father's love

The verse guards the heart against a picture of God that many carry: a reluctant Father held back by a pleading Son.

Is it meant to take from us the comfort of the intercession of Jesus for us? No; it is meant to remove from the heart the feeling that the Lord Jesus is the originating cause of the Father's love. He has only given liberty to that love — made the way for it to flow out. It is a badly mistaken and harmful idea that the Lord Jesus stands towards us as One turning aside the judgment of an angry God. It is true that the love of God could not flow out fully until the Son had finished His work. But the gift of the Son came out of the love of God.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Loved because they loved the Son

The Lord names the reason in the next breath: they had loved Him and believed He came from God. That covered every one of the eleven disciples in front of Him — including the one about to deny Him.

Not one of the Eleven was left out. All of them loved the Lord, Peter with the rest, grievously though he would fall. Because they loved the Lord, the Father loved them all. It was a revelation to gladden their hearts, and the One who made it was competent to make it. The Son, who was in the bosom of the Father, here assured them that the Father loved them.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Because the tie runs through the Son, it holds.

It is with the Son that we are linked in the Father's love, and therefore there is no separation from it.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

A love we fail to enjoy

Occupation with the love of Christ can crowd out the love spoken of here — and the loss is real.

Believers as a rule may not be awake enough to two things: how great this favour from God the Father is in itself, and how far its consequences reach... Yet surely to forget the love of the Father is no necessary result of being occupied with that of the Son. Rather it is that we are one-sided, and nothing is rarer than perfect balance in our appreciation of truth.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- That day. After His departure the disciples would stop sending requests through Him. They would go straight to the Father in His name.

- Not persuasion. The verse does not deny Christ's intercession. It is a sentence with words left out: I need not say I will ask the Father, as if He did not love you.

- Not the cause. The Son did not create the Father's love; He opened the way for it to flow. Treating Him as One turning aside an angry God is a harmful mistake.

- The reason. The Father loves them because they loved the Son and believed He came from God — Peter included, faults and all. The tie runs through the Son, so nothing can break it.

- The gap. The loss is not in the love but in our slowness to take it in. Being full of the love of Christ need not crowd out the love of the Father.

John 16:27 · Darby

for the Father himself has affection for you, because ye have had affection for me, and have believed that I came out from God.

The Lord has just told His disciples to ask the Father in His name. Here He gives the reason: the Father's own love for them, awakened by their love for His Son. That raises two questions. Does this mean Christ no longer prays for us? And how can God's love have a "because" in it?

Not a Denial of Christ's Intercession

Just before this, the Lord says He will not ask the Father on their behalf. Some readers take that as the end of His praying for us. One commentator reads the sentence as unfinished; the words that follow complete it.

This is another of those sentences that not only men and scholars stumble over, but believers too. Many a believer is not enjoying the truth of it. Verse 26 does not deny Christ's intercession for us, any more than verse 23 forbids a servant to pray to his Lord about His work or His house. The sentence simply leaves something unsaid, and the words that follow supply it. I do not say that I will ask the Father for you, as if He did not love you. For the Father Himself does love you dearly.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Direct Access to the Father

Praying in Jesus' name does not put the Son between the believer and the Father.

Christ being then personally absent, they would ask in His name. He does not mean that He would act as the Mediator in their asking. He means they would have direct access to the Father in His name. For He encourages their confidence in the Father's love for them. He does not want them to feel that He Himself is more accessible than is the Father.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The Word Chosen for "Loves"

The word behind "loves" in this verse is not the usual word for God's love.

He did not use the ordinary word for the love of God, "agapao" (God is love and that love has to manifest itself). He used as an exception the word which speaks of the love of friendship. For example, when I saw something attractive in my wife I was drawn to her. This is the thought the Lord uses here. The Father Himself has been drawn to you. He loves you in that sense, because you have loved Me and have believed that I came out from God.

Modernised from Eugene P. Vedder Jr.Original wording

A Love With a Reason in It

This love is not the same as the love that reached us when there was nothing good in us. Here the Father finds something in the believer.

God loved you when there was nothing lovable about you. He loved you because of what was in Himself. But the Father loves you because of what is in you. He has found something in you in which His heart has unbounded delight. What is it? Nothing but the little spark of love to His Son, which He has kindled there for Himself. His Son has suffered every insult that the corrupt heart of man could invent. Yet here you stand on His side, lifting up a feeble testimony in His favour. And the Father Himself loves you, because you have loved Him, and have believed that He came out from God.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Faith and Love Together

The verse names two things about the disciples: they loved Jesus, and they believed. One writer shows why the two are never found apart.

Here we learn who the objects of the Father's love are. They are those who have loved Jesus, and have believed that He came out from God. Not those who say this and that, but those who have the two great essentials of living Christianity — faith and love. These two always go together where God has done a work in the soul, for faith works through love.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

Genuine Faith That Had Not Yet Grown Up

What the disciples believed was true, but it did not go far enough. In the next verse the Lord moves from "from God" to "from the Father."

But this was far short of the full truth He goes on to reveal: "I came from the Father and have come into the world, and now I am leaving the world and going to the Father." Here they fell altogether short. They realised as yet little or nothing of His full, divine, and eternal glory as the Son of the Father.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What It Does to Daily Life

This love changes how a believer walks through a hostile world, and nothing can break it off.

What a wonderful privilege we have! We go through this cold-hearted world in the constant sunshine, the warmth and comfort, of the Father's love. How well it would equip us to meet the hostility of this world, and to answer cursing with blessing! And it is: "Because you have loved Me, and believed that I came out from God." In the Father's love we are joined to the Son, so there is no separation from it.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause — The Father loves believers for something He put in them: a spark of love for His Son.

- Word — The verb here is not the usual "agapao" but the word for the love of friendship. The Father is drawn to those who love His Son.

- Access — The Lord's words that He need not ask the Father for us do not deny His intercession. They remove the idea that the Father needs persuading.

- Faith — Two marks identify those the Father loves: they love Jesus, and they believe He came from God. The two never appear apart.

- Result — Because the tie is to the Son, the love holds; the believer walks a cold world in constant sunshine.

John 16:28 · Darby

I came out from the Father and have come into the world; again, I leave the world and go to the Father.

In one sentence Jesus traces His whole path: where He came from, where He came to, and where He is going. Two questions follow: who do these words say He is, and why did the disciples fall short when they thought they understood?

One sentence, one complete circle

The verse traces a journey out and back, and it sets the Father and the world in sharp contrast.

This sentence sums up the Saviour's whole work on earth in divine fashion. The wheel, if I may put it that way, comes full circle. Let us note one or two points of contrast. To begin with, there is the well-known opposition between the Father and the world. It is just as absolute and vivid as the opposition between the Son and the devil, or between the Holy Spirit and the flesh. The Lord says, "I am leaving (aphiemi) the world" — a word that certainly suggests giving up what had so completely failed to appreciate Him.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The sentence is so compact that some have used it as the outline of the whole Gospel of John.

Others have used chapter 16:28 to divide the Gospel. This is unquestionably the order of events in the Gospel of John. He came forth from the Father (1:1-18); He came into the world (1:19 – 12); He left the world and has returned to the Father (ch. 13 – 21).

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

From a Person to a place, and back to that Person

He names what stands at each end of the journey.

He had come from a Person to a place, and was leaving that place to return to that Person. He named the Person — the Father; and the place — the world.

Modernised from William John HockingOriginal wording

The force of the words themselves

The tenses in the original Greek carry weight that English can miss.

The words "out of the Father" (ek tou Patros) point to the Father and the Son being one in essence. They stand in marked contrast with "from God" in the previous verse. The tense (exelthon) used of where our Lord came from marks the act of coming forth. The words "have come" (elelutha) throw the lasting results into strong relief. The Lord has come into this world, and so the world can never be as if He had not come. The consequences are momentous for believer and unbeliever alike. And lastly, in "going" (poreuomai) we have a word suggesting a solemn, ordered, stately progress back to the Father.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Son before He was sent

The verse names two separate movements. That distinction answers those who say Christ became Son only at His birth.

Was He the Son before He was sent? Certainly He was. Some have denied this. They claim that Christ became the Son only when He became man. Then was God not the Father before He sent His Son? If God was Father, then Christ must have been the Son… The Lord Jesus answers this plainly and beyond question in John 16:28: "I came from the Father and have come into the world." He makes His coming forth from the Father distinct from His coming into the world.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

His own act, and the way He chose to leave

Both halves of the journey were His own doing. The road He chose out of the world decides where we end up.

It was His own act. He came forth from the Father and He had come into this world. It was His own act again to leave the world, and by whatever means He chose. Blessed be His Name! He chose to leave this world by the cross. This was so that He might bring us into the presence of that Father from whom He came forth, joined with Him as sons. So we may already enter in spirit into this relationship. We may enjoy what, apart from His departure, He alone had enjoyed or could enjoy.

Modernised from VariousOriginal wording

Why the disciples' reply fell short

One word in their reply gave them away.

The disciples understand His meaning. They see that He has correctly read their thoughts and solved their difficulties without being asked… Yet their confession fell short of the Lord's revelation. They spoke of God. He had spoken of the Father. Of course the Father is God. But "God" recalls to us the one divine Being, the powerful One. The thought of the Father reminds us of relationship.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- From the Father — He starts not from a place but from a Person. Father and Son stood in that relationship before He ever became man.

- Into the world — the tense marks lasting results: the world can never again be as if He had not come.

- Leaving the world — He gives up what had refused to value Him. Father and world stand opposed.

- To the Father — a calm, ordered return by the road He Himself chose: the cross. It brings us to that same Father as sons.

- Still not grasped — the disciples said "God" where He had said "Father." They thought they understood when they did not.

John 16:29 · Darby

His disciples say to him, Lo, now thou speakest openly and utterest no allegory.

The Lord has just said in plain words where He came from and where He is going. The disciples answer at once: now they understand. But does their confidence match what they have taken in? And why does He reply with a question instead of praise?

The Words That Drew the Response

Their outburst follows the Lord's own summary of His path in verse 28: out from the Father, into the world, and back again. One writer notes how much is packed into that single sentence, and how little of it landed:

It would be hard to find a verse of John that shows the character of his Gospel more briefly and fully than the one just before us. It would be as hard to find one less understood, then or now, by the disciples. His divine relationship and His mission from the Father stand clearly revealed on earth, before they join Him on high... These great truths go far beyond all the Messianic glory that so far filled the minds of His followers. They proved how little they knew by the very fact that they thought they knew it all clearly.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What "Figure of Speech" Means Here

The word behind "figurative speech" here is not the ordinary word for a story-parable. A dictionary entry gives its sense:

παροιμία: this is more an obscure saying, John 16:25, 29; 2 Peter 2:22; it is translated "parable" in John 10:6, but "allegory" would be a better rendering.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

A Confession One Word Short

Read on into verse 30 and hear how they name Him. The Lord had spoken of the Father; they answer with God:

The disciples understand His meaning. They see that He has read their thoughts correctly and has solved their difficulties before they asked. So they said, "Now we know that you know all things and do not need anyone to question you; this is why we believe that you came from God." Yet their confession fell short of the Lord's revelation. They spoke of God. He had spoken of the Father. Of course the Father is God. But God recalls to us the one divine Being, the powerful One; while the thought of the Father reminds us of relationship.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Why the Gap Mattered That Same Night

The gap was not a small one. What they had grasped could not carry them through the hours ahead:

The disciples think they understand what He had said in this way, without a parable. They felt that He had read their thought, for they had not expressed it to Him. Yet they did not really rise to the height of what He said... They do not enter into the thought of coming "from the Father," and going away "to the Father." They imagined themselves quite in the light. But they had grasped nothing that raised them above the effect of Christ's rejection. Believing that He came from the Father and was going to the Father would have done that.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Simple Words, Missed Depth

The words were plain. The failure lay in the hearing, not in the speaking:

His words were simple, but they had not taken in their depth. They had no idea of the mighty change ahead. They knew the kingdom as the Old Testament revealed it. They did not know the new state of things that would follow, with Him absent with the Father on high and the Spirit present here below. It sounded plain to their ears. But even up to the day He went up to heaven, they barely caught a glimpse of it, if at all.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What Was Still Missing — and Still Is

Clearer words were not the remedy. They needed the Spirit — and the same gap shows in believers today:

Here they fell completely short. They knew as yet little or nothing of His full, divine, and eternal glory as the Son of the Father. The Son did fully reveal God the Father. But only the presence and power of the Spirit, sent down in person, could give them communion with Him now made known... This is what so many believers still miss. Their souls are in much the state the disciples were in then. They may see the glory of the Son a little better, yet they fail to see in Him and His work their title to rest in the Father's love.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Lord's Reply

He does not deny their faith. His question exposes how little they knew themselves:

The truth that they had seen only dimly now becomes definite and clear by the plain words of the Lord. And yet how little they understood the way of death by which the Lord was returning to the Father. So the Lord can say, "Do you now believe?" They did indeed believe. But, like ourselves too often, they knew very little of their own weakness.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Plain — The veiled speech has given way to a direct statement, and the disciples say so. Their word for it means an obscure saying, not a story.

- Short — Their answer stops one word early. He said Father; they said God — power in place of relationship.

- Deep — They heard simple words correctly and still missed their depth. They had no idea of the new order that would follow His going and the Spirit's coming.

- Weak — What they held could not lift them above His rejection. Their faith was real; their grasp of their own weakness was not.

- Given — Only the Spirit sent down turns revealed truth into communion. Many still see the Son's glory yet miss their title to rest in the Father's love.

John 16:30 · Darby

Now we know that thou knowest all things, and hast not need that any one should demand of thee. By this we believe that thou art come from God.

Jesus has just said plainly that He came from the Father and is going back to the Father. The disciples' reply sounds like the high point of their faith. Yet His next words ask whether they believe at all.

What Convinced Them

He answered a question they never asked out loud.

In John 16 a statement of the Master's caused His disciples much thinking and perplexity. They discussed it only among themselves, without yet telling Him their trouble (verses 17, 18). Yet Christ had entered their private, secret thoughts. He showed the power of reading men's hearts, which belongs to God alone. He knew their unspoken difficulty, and that they wanted to ask Him. So He said to them, "Are you asking one another what I meant by this?" He dealt so fully and correctly with their unconfessed perplexity. At the close they had to exclaim, "Now we know that you know all things and do not need anyone to question you; this is why we believe that you came from God."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

"You Know All Things"

They had lived beside Him day after day. Others in the Gospel reached the same conclusion.

The disciples were slow to see the full deity of our Lord Jesus Christ. Yet they had a deep sense that He knows everything: "We know that You know all things," they said. They kept company with Him. They felt and observed His perfect knowledge of God, of themselves, of men, and of everything else. Some in our day question what they never thought of questioning. Nathanael had asked Him, "How do you know me?" We find the same thing with the woman of Sychar. She said, "Come, see a man who told me all that I ever did. Can this be the Christ?"

Modernised from H J VineOriginal wording

Where the Confession Fell Short

Their answer changes one word of His.

And now He spoke plainly: "I came from the Father and have come into the world, and now I am leaving the world and going to the Father" (28). … Yet their confession fell short of what the Lord had revealed. They spoke of God. He had spoken of the Father. Of course the Father is God. But "God" recalls to us the one divine Being, the powerful One, while the thought of the Father reminds us of relationship.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

They also had no strength for what came next.

The disciples see that His answer to their thoughts is plain. They do not see its force. They say, "You came from God." They also had no strength to follow Him into the death that was His way of returning.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Real Faith, Smaller Than It Sounded

Their certainty was real. Their understanding was thin.

They confess their certainty that He knows all things. His greatness is therefore beyond all questioning of men. This can be true of none but God. They at least acknowledge that they know He had come from God (v. 30). It is precious that their faith went beyond the limits of their understanding. Clearly they were far from grasping the meaning of all that His words involved.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Their own wording gave them away.

Their own language betrayed them. Simple as His words were, they had not taken in their depth. A mighty change was coming, and they had no idea of it. From the Old Testament they had gathered hopes of the kingdom. Now a new state of things would follow: He would be absent with the Father on high, and the Spirit would be present here below. It sounded plain to their ears. But even up to the day He went up to heaven, they barely caught a glimpse of it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Danger in "We Know"

The Lord answers their claim to know with a question.

A Christian who is subject to the Spirit and the written Word may say "we know," but no one else. The eleven disciples had not yet received the Holy Spirit. Their words, "we believe that You came from God," show that they had understood nothing of what the Lord had said about coming from the Father. … Our blessed Lord's answer is worth every bit of attention. He does not mention their pretended knowledge, but says, "Do you now believe?" They lacked the God-given perception by faith of His Person as Son of the Father. They had sincerely believed in Him as having come from God. But they did not know faith in the Son, by whom the world is overcome, for all their boasting. … They would be scattered. Each one would go to his own house and leave Jesus alone.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Read — He answered the question they had only whispered to each other. That display of knowing all things drew the confession out of them.

- Reduced — He said "from the Father." They said "from God." True, but smaller: power without the relationship.

- Real — Their faith went beyond their understanding. That is precious, not worthless.

- Untested — Their bold "Now we know" came right before they scattered, each to his own, leaving Him alone.

- Given — They had not yet received the Spirit. That, not more explanation, was what they were missing.

John 16:31 · Darby

Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe?

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

John 16:32 · Darby

Behold, [the] hour is coming, and has come, that ye shall be scattered, each to his own, and shall leave me alone; and [yet] I am not alone, for the Father is with me.

The disciples have just told Jesus they believe Him. He answers by naming the hour that will scatter them all and leave Him by Himself. Then, in the same breath, He says He is not alone — and commentators have long asked how that fits with the cross.

Faith Not Yet Tested

Their confession was sincere. What they did not know was themselves.

The Lord asks the disciples, "Do you now believe?" For they little understood all that was involved in His words. Is He really God shown in flesh? If so, nothing could defeat His wisdom and purpose, and we can depend on Him completely. But He says that the hour was upon them that they would scatter from Him, each in his own independent direction, leaving Him, the Son of God, alone! Which of us would have been any different? How sadly weak is the faith we profess!

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

"Each to His Own Home"

The phrase points to each man's own home and interests. One writer takes the words clause by clause, then turns them on the reader.

"You will be scattered" by the instinct of self-preservation; "and will leave Me alone," for I shall matter less to you than your other interests then; "each to his own home," leaving the Master by Himself... And so that we are not tempted to throw stones at them, or to call them cowards, let us ask ourselves whether we have ever sought our own at the expense of His company, His reproach and His interests.

Modernised from W. G. TurnerOriginal wording

A Path No One Could Share

Their failure was real. It was also necessary.

"Behold, the hour is coming, indeed it has come, when you will be scattered, each to his own home, and will leave me alone" — deserted even by the little company gathered round Him in such privileged nearness on earth. It must be so. No man could follow Him where He went, till Jordan's depths were dry. He had to pass alone into these depths of divine judgment for sin. Then faith could know death with Him, stripped of all fear for us, as the wonderful passage into life with Him in the power of His resurrection.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Not Alone — the Father With Him

He had said the same thing years before. His confidence was settled, not found in the crisis.

The path of Jesus as a lowly, dependent Man was a lonely one, but He was always in communion with God, on whom He relied at all times. When the Jews opposed Him He told them, "He who sent me is with me. He has not left me alone, for I always do the things that are pleasing to him" (John 8:29)... The Son had proved throughout His life on earth that the Father was worthy of His trust. So He is sure of His presence with Him in the hour of His deepest sorrow, when His disciples desert Him.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

One commentator marvels at when the Lord said this.

They scattered to their own, and He was left alone in the hour of His deepest need! Would any heart but His own have hurried to add, after such desertion on their part, "and I am not alone, because the Father is with Me"?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Cry From the Cross

If the Father was with Him, how could He be forsaken at the cross? Commentators answer by separating the two moments and the two relationships.

Our Lord was never forsaken by His Father; He was forsaken of God, the Holy God, when He stood in the sinner's place.

Modernised from Arno C. GaebeleinOriginal wording

Another writer sets the loneliness of His life beside the loneliness of His death:

All through His blessed life He was here apart from all men. Still, He had the companionship and support of His Father... And I need not say that in His death He was still more alone. There He entered into a solitude deeper than any heart could conceive. I speak above all of that one supreme moment when God forsook Him on that cross. Never was there a solitude like that solitude.

Modernised from W. T. TurpinOriginal wording

Loneliness Answered

He felt loneliness Himself, so His words meet anyone who feels it now.

May we be kept humble, so as to know Him and all the resources that are in Him. They are in Him for present difficulties, and even for loneliness — for He has felt it: "You will leave me alone; yet I am not alone, for the Father is with me." So you can say, "I and Christ who is with me."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Warned — Their belief was real but untested. The Lord names their collapse before it happens.

- Scattered — Each man ran to his own home and interests. The question turns back on us: have we ever sought our own at the cost of His company?

- Alone — Only He could go the way ahead; no disciple could enter the depths of judgment with Him, so the desertion had to be.

- Sustained — He answers His own loneliness with the Father's presence. He had said the same in John 8:29. That confidence was proved over a lifetime, not found in a crisis.

- Forsaken — Commentators separate this hour from the cross. Men left Him here; God forsook Him there, when He stood in the sinner's place. Because He knew both, "I and Christ who is with me" is a believer's answer to being alone.

John 16:33 · Darby

These things have I spoken to you that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye have tribulation; but be of good courage I have overcome the world.

This is the Lord's last word to His disciples before He prays, spoken to men He has just told will scatter and leave Him alone. He names two places at once — "in me" and "in the world" — so why does He promise peace and trouble in one breath, and how can He claim victory before the cross?

Why He Speaks at All

The setting sharpens the words. He has just said every one of them will abandon Him. Then, without pausing, He goes back to comforting them.

His purpose was to lift them to a sense of their calling, as the Church of God, and so to comfort them. He keeps to that purpose, however much He may have to rebuke their slowness of heart for a time... So, at the close of the conversation, He had to tell them that the hour was near. Every one of them would go to his own home and leave Him alone. Yet His love towards them never paused for a moment. He picks up His own thoughts again at once.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Two Grounds

The verse divides all of life into two places. One writer shows where the Lord puts them.

He said it to set them on this ground: "in me." He was out of the world, and they in it. He had left the world, so they would meet tribulation in it. His comfort was in the presence of One the world could not see, where He seemed to be alone. In Him they would have the same.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Peace That Is Already His

The peace He gives them is His own.

The Lord had said all these things so that His disciples in their turn might have peace in Him, just as He had peace in the Father. His overcoming of the world also pledged that they would have overcoming power too.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Which Tribulation He Means

Some readers tie this promise to the great crisis at the end of the age. One writer separates the two.

In a general sense, everyone who follows the Lord will meet difficulties and even "tribulation." The world is hostile to Christ. But this is a different thing from "the tribulation."

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

The World That Pushes, and the World That Pulls

The world attacks in more than one way, and this verse names one of them.

We can see that this is another side of the world. It is not the tempting side, the side Satan used when he hoped to overthrow the Lord... but the persecuting side. On the way to the glory we will meet much tribulation. It is the share appointed to us here. The danger is that we give way under the pressure and become unfaithful.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

The other danger is the opposite one — not fearing the world but liking it.

We had no need to dread the world as an enemy, unless we felt inclined to give it a warm place in our foolish hearts. If we felt inclined to do that, then instead of overcoming the world we would be overcome by it. It would be the winner and we would be the beaten. Let us have no dread of it; and let us have no love for it either.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

A Victory Announced Before the Cross

He says it in the past tense while the worst is still ahead. One writer reads the claim as reaching forward over the hours to come.

At the close of John 16, summing up His own pathway and looking over to its certain end, He says, "I have overcome the world." Just as surely as this takes in the final hours of testing, so surely does "I have glorified You on the earth" look on to and include His death, where His journey on the earth was ended.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

Courage Against a Beaten Enemy

Because the victory is already won, the call to take heart makes sense.

Yet He calls them to courage. They know the One they have believed, His glory and His grace, and He has overcome the world. What encouragement, that the enemy we have to overcome is already beaten! He overcame alone. We look to Him, and He gives power for everything. And this is the victory that has overcome the world, our faith. Who is it that overcomes the world except the one who believes that Jesus is the Son of God? (1 John 5:4-5)

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Spoken — He said this right after telling them they would all desert Him. He spoke the whole evening so that they would have peace. His love for them never broke off.

- Placed — He names two grounds: He is outside the world, they are in it. Trouble belongs to where they stand; peace belongs to where He is.

- Shared — The peace is the one He Himself held in the Father. His victory guarantees that overcoming power is theirs too.

- Tested — This tribulation is the everyday hostility of a world set against Christ. It is not the crisis at the end of the age. The world presses by persecution and pulls by attraction. So do not dread it, and do not love it.

- Won — He announces the victory as finished before the cross. So the enemy the believer faces is already beaten. Faith that Jesus is the Son of God is what overcomes.